them

342235 · 1735 · 197.25360230548


+ 679 Everything start up from mercy and finish with mercy. We do not have idle people, we have people without love in their hearts. Give them love. You can give love, but you can not do it... It's really idle. it is evil.


+ 446 Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much. Oscar Wilde


+ 583 If you have a harem of 40 women, you never get to know any of them very well. Warren Buffett


+ 543 Women wish to be loved not because they are pretty, or good, or well bred, or graceful, or intelligent, but because they are themselves


+ 326 If you want to tell people the truth, make them laugh...


+ 450 Democracy is the name we give to the people each time we need them. Frederic Beigbeder


+ 398 I do not want to be at the mercy of my emotions. I want to use them, to enjoy them, and to dominate them. Oscar Wilde, The Picture of Dorian Gray


+ 370 Strong people do not put other down. They lift them up. Michael P.Watson


+ 349 I am too fond of reading books to care to write them. Oscar Wilde, The Picture of Dorian Gray


+ 325 Women have a much better time than men in this world; there are far more things forbidden to them. Oscar Wilde


+ 306 Do good to your friends to keep them, to your enemies to win them. Benjamin Franklin


+ 368 People always need someone who will look after them. 95 percent of people in the world need anyone to tell them what to do and how to behave.


+ 338 Data is a precious thing and will last longer than the systems themselves. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 319 Data is a precious thing and will last longer than the systems themselves. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 354 Customers need to be given control of their own data-not being tied into a certain manufacturer so that when there are problems they are always obliged to go back to them. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 411 What is a Web year now, about three months? And when people can browse around, discover new things, and download them fast, when we all have agents - then Web years could slip by before human beings can notice. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 424 Many actors have protested about mobile phones going off in theatres, but the real menace now is people texting during a show. It may only disturb a few people around them, but for me, as an actor, when I spot them answering their emails, I am outraged. Simon Callow


+ 377 Last year, when we were in Mobile, Al., covering Hurricane Ivan, we heard the stories of poor people, many of them black stranded downtown because they had no way out. Al Roker


+ 422 Think about what people are doing on Facebook today. They're keeping up with their friends and family, but they're also building an image and identity for themselves, which in a sense is their brand. They're connecting with the audience that they want to connect to. It's almost a disadvantage if you're not on it now. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 354 The question isn't, What do we want to know about people?, It's, What do people want to tell about themselves? Mark Zuckerberg


+ 468 The real question for me is, do people have the tools that they need in order to make those decisions well? And I think that it's actually really important that Facebook continually makes it easier and easier to make those decisions... If people feel like they don't have control over how they're sharing things, then we're failing them. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 338 Our goal is not to build a platform; it's to be cross all of them. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 451 I actually do think you're seeing this trend towards organizations just caring more about their brand and engaging. And so I think Home Depot will want to humanize itself. I think that's a lot of why companies are starting blogs, are just giving more insight into what's going on with them. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 463 I hope that Facebook and other Internet technologies were able to help people, just like we hope that we help them communicate and organize and do whatever they want to every single day, but I don't pretend that if Facebook didn't exist, that this wouldn't even be possible. Of course, it would have. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 466 Look at the way celebrities and politicians are using Facebook already. When Ashton Kutcher posts a video, he gets hundreds of pieces of feedback. Maybe he doesn't have time to read them all or respond to them all, but he's getting good feedback and getting a good sense of how people are thinking about that and maybe can respond to some of it. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 409 When I was in college I did a lot of stupid things and I don't want to make an excuse for that. Some of the things that people accuse me of are true, some of them aren't. There are pranks, IMs. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 345 Wise men, when in doubt whether to speak or to keep quiet, give themselves the benefit of the doubt, and remain silent. Napoleon Hill


+ 326 People become attached to their burdens sometimes more than the burdens are attached to them.


+ 382 People become attached to their burdens sometimes more than the burdens are attached to them.


+ 387 They did it to try and belittle me, to try and to take away my pride. But I went through the whole system with them. And at the end, I - I wanted the public to know that I was okay, even though I was hurting. Michael Jackson


+ 355 A competitor will find a way to win. Competitors take bad breaks and use them to drive themselves just that much harder. Quitters take bad breaks and use them as reasons to give up. It's all a matter of pride. Nancy Lopez


+ 380 My aim, then, was to whip the rebels, to humble their pride, to follow them to their inmost recesses, and make them fear and dread us. Fear is the beginning of wisdom. William Tecumseh Sherman


+ 322 Every man of action has a strong dose of egoism, pride, hardness, and cunning. But all those things will be regarded as high qualities if he can make them the means to achieve great ends. Giorgos Seferis


+ 341 My aim then was to whip the rebels, to humble their pride, to follow them to their inmost recesses, and make them fear and dread us. William Tecumseh Sherman


+ 346 All the world wondered as they witnessed... a people lift themselves from humiliation to the greatest pride. Corazon Aquino


+ 330 These days cry out, as never before, for us to pay attention, so we can move through them and get our joy and pride back. Anne Lamott


+ 384 Plus-sized women shouldn't think of themselves as a size. They should think of themselves as women with rich goals in life. Size doesn't mean, really, anything. You can carry your size with pride and dress in a way that you like. Donatella Versace


+ 298 Lyrics are so important, I hate every second of writing them, but it's something I take great pride in when it's finished. Nate Ruess


+ 434 Every time I'm in Canada I feel more Swedish, and every time I'm in Sweden I feel more Canadian. I belong in both places and I love them both equally. It's funny because the Swedes claim me as their Swedish pride and the Canadians call me their Canadian girl. I'll take it all. Malin Akerman


+ 351 And I don't consider Broadway the acropolis of theatrical art. I mean Broadway is commercial - that's what it is. It's expensive seats and a lot of them that have to be filled every night. Off-Broadway and Off-Off Broadway, as far as I'm concerned, is in New York the pride of New York theater. Tony Kushner


+ 331 Great champions have an enormous sense of pride. The people who excel are those who are driven to show the world and prove to themselves just how good they are. Nancy Lopez


+ 377 There is a slam-dunk case for extending foreign language teaching to children aged five. Just as some people have taken a perverse pride in not understanding mathematics, so we have taken a perverse pride in the fact that we do not speak foreign languages, and we just need to speak louder in English. Michael Gove


+ 310 Most of my albums have a concept. They all have some kind of theme, some kind of feeling. I really take pride in that. Yelawolf


+ 366 It just doesn't occur to an American that someone else will solve their problems. Americans take pride in solving problems for themselves. And if we fail, we get back up and try again. It's what we do. It's who we are. Mitch McConnell


+ 400 All novelists must form their personal pacts in some way with the slowness of their craft. There are some who demand of themselves a 'rate of production,' for whom it's a matter of pride to complete, say, a book every year. Graham Swift


+ 340 We're not opposed to Catholics having pride in their church, but that doesn't mean that every church that doesn't join them isn't a church. Pope Shenouda III


+ 327 I've always taken pride to be the white guy that can talk to the black people, that can refer to them truly as a brother from a different mother. Duane Chapman


+ 312 The pride of life hath corrupted the judgment of others, and perverted them in the way of religion. George Gillespie


+ 306 Riches are not forbidden, but the pride of them is. John Chrysostom


+ 372 There are some lawyers who think of themselves as basically instruments of whoever their clients are, and they pride themselves on their professional craft. Cass Sunstein


+ 307 Despite what people think of cowboys, they take pride in how they look, and that look is important to them. Steve Kanaly


+ 370 Well we have a good working relationship with Microsoft at the development level. But let's not kid ourselves, this is a company with enormous resources and talented people, and there is a certain pride that comes along with that for them and for us. John W. Thompson


+ 351 But more than anything I kind of pride myself in continuing the process that we're trying to accomplish, and that's just to get better and work on my fundamentals. So that's been kind of in the theme now for a couple years and we stuck with it and that's kind of what I want to keep doing. Webb Simpson


+ 369 We continue to fight for good jobs that pay well and jobs that last. Helping to get folks back to work is about helping them to regain their dignity and pride. That's what families care about. Jodi Rell


+ 301 Mavericks are nonconformists. They pride themselves on going it alone. Jacqueline Leo


+ 321 I hate those men who would send into war youth to fight and die for them; the pride and cowardice of those old men, making their wars that boys must die. Mary Roberts Rinehart


+ 367 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla


+ 314 Mistakes are always forgivable, if one has the courage to admit them. Bruce Lee


+ 366 If you always put limit on everything you do, physical or anything else. It will spread into your work and into your life. There are no limits. There are only plateaus, and you must not stay there, you must go beyond them. Bruce Lee


+ 348 Obey the principles without being bound by them. Bruce Lee


+ 316 No man has the right to dictate what other men should perceive, create or produce, but all should be encouraged to reveal themselves, their perceptions and emotions, and to build confidence in the creative spirit. Ansel Adams


+ 386 Some photographers take reality... and impose the domination of their own thought and spirit. Others come before reality more tenderly and a photograph to them is an instrument of love and revelation. Ansel Adams


+ 368 There are worlds of experience beyond the world of the aggressive man, beyond history, and beyond science. The moods and qualities of nature and the revelations of great art are equally difficult to define; we can grasp them only in the depths of our perceptive spirit. Ansel Adams


+ 372 Those who educate children well are more to be honored than they who produce them; for these only gave them life, those the art of living well. Aristotle


+ 334 In a democracy the poor will have more power than the rich, because there are more of them, and the will of the majority is supreme. Aristotle


+ 373 Jealousy is both reasonable and belongs to reasonable men, while envy is base and belongs to the base, for the one makes himself get good things by jealousy, while the other does not allow his neighbour to have them through envy. Aristotle


+ 341 Both oligarch and tyrant mistrust the people, and therefore deprive them of their arms. Aristotle


+ 275 Dignity does not consist in possessing honors, but in deserving them. Aristotle


+ 321 Bring your desires down to your present means. Increase them only when your increased means permit. Aristotle


+ 323 Perfect friendship is the friendship of men who are good, and alike in excellence; for these wish well alike to each other qua good, and they are good in themselves. Aristotle


+ 316 Different men seek after happiness in different ways and by different means, and so make for themselves different modes of life and forms of government. Aristotle


+ 278 I never desired to please the rabble. What pleased them, I did not learn; and what I knew was far removed from their understanding. Epicurus


+ 258 It is the nature of the wise to resist pleasures, but the foolish to be a slave to them. Epictetus


+ 265 People are not disturbed by things, but by the view they take of them. Epictetus


+ 312 Do not seek to bring things to pass in accordance with your wishes, but wish for them as they are, and you will find them. Epictetus


+ 254 Men are disturbed not by things, but by the view which they take of them. Epictetus


+ 252 One that desires to excel should endeavor in those things that are in themselves most excellent. Epictetus


+ 263 The best people renounce all for one goal, the eternal fame of mortals; but most people stuff themselves like cattle. Heraclitus


+ 271 The sun too penetrates into privies, but is not polluted by them. Diogenes


+ 281 Wise leaders generally have wise counselors because it takes a wise person themselves to distinguish them. Diogenes


+ 289 Good people do not need laws to tell them to act responsibly, while bad people will find a way around the laws. Plato


+ 281 When men speak ill of thee, live so as nobody may believe them. Plato


+ 301 The most virtuous are those who content themselves with being virtuous without seeking to appear so. Plato


+ 316 Poets utter great and wise things which they do not themselves understand. Plato


+ 242 I have hardly ever known a mathematician who was capable of reasoning. Plato


+ 323 When the tyrant has disposed of foreign enemies by conquest or treaty, and there is nothing more to fear from them, then he is always stirring up some war or other, in order that the people may require a leader. Plato


+ 353 Those who intend on becoming great should love neither themselves nor their own things, but only what is just, whether it happens to be done by themselves or others. Plato


+ 358 Ordinary people seem not to realize that those who really apply themselves in the right way to philosophy are directly and of their own accord preparing themselves for dying and death. Socrates


+ 310 False words are not only evil in themselves, but they infect the soul with evil. Socrates


+ 334 False words are not only evil in themselves, but they infect the soul with evil. Socrates


+ 356 I went to the artisans, for I was conscious that I knew nothing at all, as I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things of which I was ignorant, and in this they certainly were wiser than I was. But I observed that even the good artisans fell into the same error as the poets; because they were good workmen they thought they knew all sorts of high matters, and this defect in them overshadowed their wisdom — therefore I asked myself on behalf of the oracle, whether I would like to be as I was, neither having their knowledge nor their ignorance, or like them in both; and I made answer to myself and the oracle that I was better off as I was.


+ 354 If somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practice or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they do not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not like to confess that their pretense of knowledge has been detected — which is the truth...


+ 422 Now answer me this. Do you think that the same holds of horses? Do people in general improve them, whereas one particular person corrupts them or makes them worse? Or is it wholly the opposite: one particular person - or the very few who are horse trainers - is able to improve them, whereas the majority of people, if they have to do with horses and make use of them, make them worse? Isn't that true, Meletus, both of horses and of all other animals? Of course it is, whether you and Anytus say so or not. Indeed, our young people are surely in a very happy situation if only one person corrupts them, whereas all the rest benefit them.


+ 360 Either I do not corrupt them, or I corrupt them unintentionally, so that on either view of the case you lie. If my offense is unintentional, the law has no cognizance of unintentional offenses; you ought to have taken me privately, and warned and admonished me; for if I had been better advised, I should have left off doing what I only did unintentionally — no doubt I should; whereas you hated to converse with me or teach me, but you indicted me in this court, which is the place not of instruction, but of punishment.


+ 364 I have said enough in answer to the charge of Meletus: any elaborate defense is unnecessary; but as I was saying before, I certainly have many enemies, and this is what will be my destruction if I am destroyed; of that I am certain; not Meletus, nor yet Anytus, but the envy and detraction of the world, which has been the death of many a good men, and will probably be the death of many more; there is no danger of my being the last of them.


+ 382 And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after my death punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more severe with you, and you will be more offended at them. For if you think that by killing men you can avoid the accuser censoring your lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is either possible or honorable; the easiest and the noblest way is not to be crushing others, but to be improving yourselves.


+ 336 Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know that this is of a truth — that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. For which reason also, I am not angry with my accusers, or my condemners; they have done me no harm, although neither of them meant to do me any good; and for this I may gently blame them.


+ 382 When my sons are grown up, I would ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you to trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are really nothing — then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And if you do this, I and my sons will have received justice at your hands.


+ 348 How singular is the thing called pleasure, and how curiously related to pain, which might be thought to be the opposite of it; for they never come to a man together, and yet he who pursues either of them is generally compelled to take the other. They are two, and yet they grow together out of one head or stem...


+ 369 The exchange of one fear or pleasure or pain for another fear or pleasure or pain, which are measured like coins, the greater with the less, is not the exchange of virtue. O, my dear Simmias, is there not one true coin, for which all things ought to exchange?--and that is wisdom; and only in exchange for this, and in company with this, is anything truly bought or sold, whether courage or temperance or justice. ...in the true exchange, there is a purging away of all these things, and temperance, and justice, and courage, and wisdom herself are a purgation of them.


+ 331 If generation were in a straight line only, and there were no compensation or circle in nature, no turn or return into one another, then you know that all things would at last have the same form and pass into the same state, and there would be no more generation of them.


+ 408 Now the compound or composite may be supposed to be naturally capable of being dissolved in like manner as being compounded; but that which is uncompounded, and that only, must be, if anything is, indissoluble. ...And the uncompounded may be assumed to be the same and unchanging, where the compound is always changing and never the same? ...Is that idea or essence, which in the dialectical process we define as essence of true existence--whether essence of equality, beauty, or anything else: are these essences, I say, liable at times to some degree of change? or are they each of them always what they are, having the same simple, self-existent and unchanging forms, and not admitting of variation at all, or in any way, or at any time?


+ 441 When I was young, Cebes, I had a prodigious desire to know the department of philosophy which is called Natural Science; this appeared to me to have lofty aims, as being the science which has to do with the causes of things, and which teaches why a thing is, and is created and destroyed; and I always agitated myself with the consideration of such questions as these... I went on to examine the decay of them, and then to the study of the heaven and earth, and at last I concluded that I was wholly incapable of these inquiries... There was a time when I thought that I understood the meaning of greater and less pretty well... that ten is more than eight, and that two cubits are more than one, because two is twice one. I should be far from imagining... that I knew the cause of any of them, indeed I should, for I cannot satisfy myself that when one is added to one, the one to which the addition is made becomes two... nor can I understand how the division of one is the way to make two; for then a different cause would produce the same effect.


+ 404 And I rejoiced to think that I has found in Anaxagoras a teacher of the causes of existence such as I desired, and I imagined that he would tell me first whether the earth is flat or round; and then he would further explain that this position was the best, and I should be satisfied... and not want any other sort of cause. And I thought that I would then go and ask him about the sun and moon and stars, and he would explain to me their comparative swiftness, and their returnings and various states, and how their several affections, active and passive, were all for the best. For I could not imagine that when he spoke of mind as the disposer of them, he would give any other account of their being as they are, except that this was best; and I thought when he had explained to me in detail the cause of each and the cause of all, he would go on to explain to me what was best for me and what was best for all. ...I seized the books and read them as fast as I could in my eagerness to know the better and the worse.


+ 384 It may be said, indeed, that without bones and muscles and the other parts of the body I cannot execute my purposes. But to say that I do as I do because of them, and that this is the way in which the mind acts, and not from the choice of the best, is a very careless and idle mode of speaking. I wonder that they cannot distinguish the cause from the condition, which the many, feeling about in the dark, are always mistaking and misnaming.


+ 410 And thus one man makes a vortex all round and steadies the earth by the heaven; another gives the air as support for the earth, which is sort of a broad trough. Any power which in disposing them as they are disposes them for the best never enters into their minds, not do they imagine that there is any superhuman strength in that; they rather expect to find another Atlas of the world who is stronger and more everlasting and more containing than the good is, and are clearly of the opinion that the obligatory and containing power of the good is as nothing; and yet this is the principle which I would fain learn if anyone would teach me. But as I have failed either to discover myself or to learn of anyone else, the nature of the best, I will exhibit to you, if you like, what I have found to be the second best mode of inquiring into the cause.


+ 448 I thought that as I had failed in the contemplation of true existence, I ought to be careful that I did not lose the eye of my soul; as people may injure their bodily eye by observing and gazing on the sun during an eclipse, unless they take the precaution of looking at the image reflected in the water, or in some similar medium. ...I was afraid that my soul might be blinded altogether if I looked at things with my eyes or tried by the help of my senses to apprehend them. And I thought that I had better had recourse to ideas, and seek in them truth in existence. I dare to say that the simile is not perfect--for I am far from admitting that he who contemplates existence through the medium of ideas, sees them only "through a glass darkly," any more than he who sees them in their working and effects.


+ 379 For after death, as they say, the genius of each individual, to whom he belonged in life, leads him to a certain place in which the dead are gathered together for judgment, whence they go into the world below, following the guide who is appointed to conduct them from this world to the other; and when they have there received their due and remained their time, another guide brings them back again after many revolutions of ages.


+ 445 [In the world below...] those who appear to have lived neither well not ill, go to the river Acheron, and mount such conveyances as they can get, and are carried in them to the lake, and there they dwell and are purified of their evil deeds, and suffer the penalty of the wrongs which they have done to others, and are absolved, and receive the rewards of their good deeds according to their deserts. But those who appear to be incurable by reason of the greatness of their crimes--who have committed many and terrible deeds of sacrilege, murders foul and violent, or the like--such are hurled into Tartarus, which is their suitable destiny, and they never come out. Those again who have committed crimes, which, although great, are not unpardonable--who in moment of anger, for example, have done violence to a father or a mother, and have repented for the remainder of their lives, or who have taken the life of another under like extenuating circumstances--these are plunged into Tartarus, the pains of which they are compelled to undergo for a year, but at the end of the year the wave casts them forth--mere homicides by way of Cocytus, patricides and matricides by Pyriphlegethon--and they are borne to the Acherusian Lake, and here they lift up their voices and call upon the victims whom they have slain or wronged, to have pity on them, and to receive them, and to let them come out of the river into the lake. And if they prevail, then they come forth and cease from their troubles; but if not, they are carried back again into Tartarus and from thence into the rivers unceasingly, until they obtain mercy from those whom they have wronged: for this is the sentence inflicted upon them by their judges.


+ 348 Those also who are remarkable for having led holy lives are released from this earthly prison, and go to their pure home which is above, and dwell in the purer earth; and those who have duly purified themselves with philosophy live henceforth altogether without the body, in mansions fairer far than these...


+ 342 I would not have him sorrow at my hard lot, or say at the burial, Thus we lay out Socrates, or, Thus we follow him to the grave or bury him; for false words are not only evil in themselves, but they infect the soul with evil. Be of good cheer then, my good Crito, and say that you are burying my body only, and do with that as is usual, and as you think best.


+ 443 And so, from this day forth, we want all the more to let our thoughts revolve around and hover over Socrates and Christ at all times, openly taking pride that they are more alive for us than all those living today and that we listen to and love them as we do none of the living.


+ 281 Our prime purpose in this life is to help others. And if you can't help them, at least don't hurt them. Dalai Lama


+ 379 Love and compassion are necessities, not luxuries. Without them humanity cannot survive. Dalai Lama


+ 324 If you can, help others; if you cannot do that, at least do not harm them. Dalai Lama


+ 337 It is necessary to help others, not only in our prayers, but in our daily lives. If we find we cannot help others, the least we can do is to desist from harming them. Dalai Lama


+ 323 Be courteous to all, but intimate with few, and let those few be well tried before you give them your confidence. George Washington


+ 331 The marvel of all history is the patience with which men and women submit to burdens unnecessarily laid upon them by their governments. George Washington


+ 312 Experience teaches us that it is much easier to prevent an enemy from posting themselves than it is to dislodge them after they have got possession. George Washington


+ 304 Mankind, when left to themselves, are unfit for their own government. George Washington


+ 311 Being no bigot myself, I am disposed to indulge the professors of Christianity in the church that road to heaven which to them shall seem the most direct, plainest, easiest and least liable to exception. George Washington


+ 285 I must study politics and war that my sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. John Adams


+ 295 I must study politics and war that my sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. John Adams


+ 293 I must study politics and war that my sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. John Adams


+ 333 Old minds are like old horses; you must exercise them if you wish to keep them in working order. John Adams


+ 284 If we can but prevent the government from wasting the labours of the people, under the pretence of taking care of them, they must become happy. Thomas Jefferson


+ 313 A wise and frugal Government, which shall restrain men from injuring one another, which shall leave them otherwise free to regulate their own pursuits of industry and improvement, and shall not take from the mouth of labor the bread it has earned. This is the sum of good government, and this is necessary to close the circlue of our felicities. Thomas Jefferson


+ 226 Every government degenerates when trusted to the rulers of the people alone. The people themselves are its only safe depositories. Thomas Jefferson


+ 315 One loves to possess arms, though they hope never to have occasion for them. Thomas Jefferson


+ 284 As our enemies have found we can reason like men, so now let us show them we can fight like men also. Thomas Jefferson


+ 287 Give them quality. That is the best advertisement. Founder of Hershey Chocolate, Milton Hershey, 1945


+ 259 I have no fear that the result of our experiment will be that men may be trusted to govern themselves without a master. Thomas Jefferson


+ 310 Mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. Thomas Jefferson


+ 285 The way to silence religious disputes is to take no notice of them. Thomas Jefferson


+ 320 I know of no safe depository of the ultimate powers of the society but the people themselves; and if we think them not enlightened enough to exercise their control with a wholesome discretion, the remedy is not to take it from them but to inform their discretion. Thomas Jefferson


+ 329 A wise and frugal government, which shall restrain men from injuring one another, shall leave them otherwise free to regulate their own pursuits of industry and improvement, and shall not take from the mouth of labor the bread it has earned. Thomas Jefferson


+ 310 We may consider each generation as a distinct nation, with a right, by the will of its majority, to bind themselves, but none to bind the succeeding generation, more than the inhabitants of another country. Thomas Jefferson


+ 324 The Creator has not thought proper to mark those in the forehead who are of stuff to make good generals. We are first, therefore, to seek them blindfold, and then let them learn the trade at the expense of great losses. Thomas Jefferson


+ 353 The life of the child Jesus, with fanciful, and sometimes malevolent, supernatural events, comparable to the trickster nature of the god-child in many a Greek myth. One of the episodes involves Jesus making clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act also attributed to Jesus in Quran 5:110, although Jesus's age at the time of the event is not specified in the Quran. In another episode, a child disperses water that Jesus has collected. Jesus, aged one, then curses him, which causes the child's body to wither into a corpse. Another child dies when Jesus curses him when he apparently accidentally bumps into Jesus, throws a stone at Jesus, or punches Jesus. When Joseph and Mary's neighbors complain, they are miraculously struck blind by Jesus. Jesus then starts receiving lessons, but arrogantly tries to teach the teacher instead, upsetting the teacher who suspects supernatural origins. Jesus is amused by this suspicion, which he confirms, and revokes all his earlier apparent cruelty. Subsequently he resurrects a friend who is killed when he falls from a roof, and heals another who cuts his foot with an axe. After various other demonstrations of supernatural ability, new teachers try to teach Jesus, but he proceeds to explain the law to them instead. There is another set of miracles in which Jesus heals his brother who is bitten by a snake, and two others who have died from different causes. Finally, the text recounts the episode in Luke in which Jesus, aged twelve, teaches in the temple.


+ 341 America was indebted to immigration for her settlement and prosperity. That part of America which had encouraged them most had advanced most rapidly in population, agriculture and the arts. James Madison


+ 273 Each generation should be made to bear the burden of its own wars, instead of carrying them on, at the expense of other generations. James Madison


+ 273 A man has a property in his opinions and the free communication of them. James Madison


+ 343 The people are the only legitimate fountain of power, and it is from them that the constitutional charter, under which the several branches of government hold their power, is derived. James Madison


+ 281 Knowledge will forever govern ignorance; and a people who mean to be their own governors must arm themselves with the power which knowledge gives. James Madison


+ 243 In the wars of the European powers in matters relating to themselves we have never taken any part, nor does it comport with our policy so to do. James Monroe


+ 415 We owe it, therefore, to candor and to the amicable relations existing between the United States and those powers to declare that we should consider any attempt on their part to extend their system to any portion of this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace and safety. With the existing colonies or dependencies of any European power we have not interfered and shall not interfere. But with the Governments who have declared their independence and maintain it, and whose independence we have, on great consideration and on just principles, acknowledged, we could not view any interposition for the purpose of oppressing them, or controlling in any other manner their destiny, by any European power in any other light than as the manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States. James Monroe


+ 419 It is to be regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of government to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of talents, of education, or of wealth can not be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven and the fruits of superior industry, economy, and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law; but when the laws undertake to add to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities, and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society — the farmers, mechanics, and laborers — who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of the injustice of their government. There are no necessary evils in government. Its evils exist only in its abuses. If it would confine itself to equal protection, and, as Heaven does its rains, shower its favors alike on the high and the low, the rich and the poor, it would be an unqualified blessing. Andrew Jackson


+ 393 It is maintained by some that the bank is a means of executing the constitutional power “to coin money and regulate the value thereof.” Congress have established a mint to coin money and passed laws to regulate the value thereof. The money so coined, with its value so regulated, and such foreign coins as Congress may adopt are the only currency known to the Constitution. But if they have other power to regulate the currency, it was conferred to be exercised by themselves, and not to be transferred to a corporation. If the bank be established for that purpose, with a charter unalterable without its consent, Congress have parted with their power for a term of years, during which the Constitution is a dead letter. It is neither necessary nor proper to transfer its legislative power to such a bank, and therefore unconstitutional. Andrew Jackson


+ 275 Sir, I wish you to understand the true principles of the government. I wish them carried out. I ask nothing more. William Henry Harrison


+ 328 The passion for office among members of Congress is very great, if not absolutely disreputable, and greatly embarrasses the operations of the government. They create offices by their own votes and then seek to fill them themselves. James K. Polk


+ 352 These capitalists generally act harmoniously and in concert to fleece the people, and now that they have got into a quarrel with themselves, we are called upon to appropriate the people's money to settle the quarrel. Abraham Lincoln


+ 535 We find ourselves under the government of a system of political institutions, conducing more essentially to the ends of civil and religious liberty, than any of which the history of former times tells us. We, when mounting the stage of existence, found ourselves the legal inheritors of these fundamental blessings. We toiled not in the acquirement or establishment of them; they are a legacy bequeathed us by a once hardy, brave, and patriotic, but now lamented and departed, race of ancestors. Theirs was the task and nobly they performed it to possess themselves, and through themselves us, of this goodly land, and to uprear upon its hills and its valleys a political edifice of liberty and equal rights; 'tis ours only to transmit these—the former unprofaned by the foot of an invader, the latter undecayed by the lapse of time and untorn by usurpation—to the latest generation that fate shall permit the world to know. This task gratitude to our fathers, justice to ourselves, duty to posterity, and love for our species in general, all imperatively require us faithfully to perform. Abraham Lincoln


+ 445 When men take it in their heads to-day, to hang gamblers, or burn murderers, they should recollect, that, in the confusion usually attending such transactions, they will be as likely to hang or burn some one who is neither a gambler nor a murderer as one who is; and that, acting upon the example they set, the mob of to-morrow, may, and probably will, hang or burn some of them by the very same mistake. And not only so; the innocent, those who have ever set their faces against violations of law in every shape, alike with the guilty, fall victims to the ravages of mob law; and thus it goes on, step by step, till all the walls erected for the defense of the persons and property of individuals, are trodden down, and disregarded. Abraham Lincoln


+ 379 But all this even, is not the full extent of the evil. — By such examples, by instances of the perpetrators of such acts going unpunished, the lawless in spirit, are encouraged to become lawless in practice; and having been used to no restraint, but dread of punishment, they thus become, absolutely unrestrained. — Having ever regarded Government as their deadliest bane, they make a jubilee of the suspension of its operations; and pray for nothing so much, as its total annihilation. While, on the other hand, good men, men who love tranquillity, who desire to abide by the laws and enjoy their benefits, who would gladly spill their blood in the defense of their country, seeing their property destroyed, their families insulted, and their lives endangered, their persons injured, and seeing nothing in prospect that forebodes a change for the better, become tired of and disgusted with a government that offers them no protection, and are not much averse to a change in which they imagine they have nothing to lose. Thus, then, by the operation of this mobocratic spirit which all must admit is now abroad in the land, the strongest bulwark of any government, and particularly of those constituted like ours, may effectually be broken down and destroyed—I mean the attachment of the people. Abraham Lincoln


+ 373 When I so pressingly urge a strict observance of all the laws, let me not be understood as saying there are no bad laws, or that grievances may not arise for the redress of which no legal provisions have been made. I mean to say no such thing. But I do mean to say that although bad laws, if they exist, should be repealed as soon as possible, still, while they continue in force, for the sake of example they should be religiously observed. So also in unprovided cases. If such arise, let proper legal provisions be made for them with the least possible delay, but till then let them, if not too intolerable, be borne with. Abraham Lincoln


+ 482 It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as naturally seek the gratification of their ruling passion, as others have so done before them. The question then, is, can that gratification be found in supporting and maintaining an edifice that has been erected by others? Most certainly it cannot. Many great and good men sufficiently qualified for any task they should undertake, may ever be found, whose ambition would inspire to nothing beyond a seat in Congress, a gubernatorial or a presidential chair; but such belong not to the family of the lion, or the tribe of the eagle. What! think you these places would satisfy an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon? — Never! Towering genius disdains a beaten path. It seeks regions hitherto unexplored. — It sees no distinction in adding story to story, upon the monuments of fame, erected to the memory of others. It denies that it is glory enough to serve under any chief. It scorns to tread in the footsteps of any predecessor, however illustrious. It thirsts and burns for distinction; and, if possible, it will have it, whether at the expense of emancipating slaves, or enslaving freemen. Is it unreasonable then to expect, that some man possessed of the loftiest genius, coupled with ambition sufficient to push it to its utmost stretch, will at some time, spring up among us? And when such a one does, it will require the people to be united with each other, attached to the government and laws, and generally intelligent, to successfully frustrate his designs. Abraham Lincoln


+ 452 I mean the powerful influence which the interesting scenes of the Revolution had upon the passions of the people as distinguished from their judgment. By this influence, the jealousy, envy, and avarice incident to our nature and so common to a state of peace, prosperity, and conscious strength, were for the time in a great measure smothered and rendered inactive, while the deep-rooted principles of hate, and the powerful motive of revenge, instead of being turned against each other, were directed exclusively against the British nation. And thus, from the force of circumstances, the basest principles of our nature, were either made to lie dormant, or to become the active agents in the advancement of the noblest cause — that of establishing and maintaining civil and religious liberty. But this state of feeling must fade, is fading, has faded, with the circumstances that produced it. I do not mean to say that the scenes of the Revolution are now or ever will be entirely forgotten, but that, like everything else, they must fade upon the memory of the world, and grow more and more dim by the lapse of time. In history, we hope, they will be read of, and recounted, so long as the Bible shall be read; but even granting that they will, their influence cannot be what it heretofore has been. Even then they cannot be so universally known nor so vividly felt as they were by the generation just gone to rest. At the close of that struggle, nearly every adult male had been a participator in some of its scenes. The consequence was that of those scenes, in the form of a husband, a father, a son, or a brother, a living history was to be found in every family—a history bearing the indubitable testimonies of its own authenticity, in the limbs mangled, in the scars of wounds received, in the midst of the very scenes related—a history, too, that could be read and understood alike by all, the wise and the ignorant, the learned and the unlearned. But those histories are gone. They can be read no more forever. They were a fortress of strength; but what invading foeman could never do, the silent artillery of time has done—the leveling of its walls. They are gone. They were a forest of giant oaks; but the all-restless hurricane has swept over them, and left only here and there a lonely trunk, despoiled of its verdure, shorn of its foliage, unshading and unshaded, to murmur in a few more gentle breezes, and to combat with its mutilated limbs a few more ruder storms, then to sink and be no more. They were pillars of the temple of liberty; and now that they have crumbled away that temple must fall unless we, their descendants, supply their places with other pillars, hewn from the solid quarry of sober reason. Abraham Lincoln


+ 427 Any people anywhere being inclined and having the power have the right to rise up and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable, a most sacred right — a right which we hope and believe is to liberate the world. Nor is this right confined to cases in which the whole people of an existing government may choose to exercise it. Any portion of such people that can may revolutionize and make their own of so much of the territory as they inhabit. Abraham Lincoln


+ 335 The true rule, in determining to embrace, or reject any thing, is not whether it have any evil in it; but whether it have more of evil, than of good. There are few things wholly evil, or wholly good. Almost every thing, especially of governmental policy, is an inseparable compound of the two; so that our best judgment of the preponderance between them is continually demanded. Abraham Lincoln


+ 396 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them how the nominal winner is often a real loser — in fees, expenses, and waste of time. As a peacemaker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln


+ 418 If A. can prove, however conclusively, that he may, of right, enslave B. Why may not B. snatch the same argument, and prove equally, that he may enslave A? You say A. is white, and B. is black. It is color, then; the lighter, having the right to enslave the darker? Take care. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with a fairer skin than your own. You do not mean color exactly? You mean the whites are intellectually the superiors of the blacks, and, therefore have the right to enslave them? Take care again. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with an intellect superior to your own. But, say you, it is a question of interest; and, if you can make it your interest, you have the right to enslave another. Very well. And if he can make it his interest, he has the right to enslave you. Abraham Lincoln


+ 426 The legitimate object of government, is to do for a community of people, whatever they need to have done, but can not do, at all, or can not, so well do, for themselves - in their separate, and individual capacities. In all that the people can individually do as well for themselves, government ought not to interfere. The desirable things which the individuals of a people can not do, or can not well do, for themselves, fall into two classes: those which have relation to wrongs, and those which have not. Each of these branch off into an infinite variety of subdivisions. The first - that in relation to wrongs - embraces all crimes, misdemeanors, and nonperformance of contracts. The other embraces all which, in its nature, and without wrong, requires combined action, as public roads and highways, public schools, charities, pauperism, orphanage, estates of the deceased, and the machinery of government itself. From this it appears that if all men were just, there still would be some, though not so much, need for government. Abraham Lincoln


+ 356 Our defense is in the preservation of the spirit which prizes liberty as the heritage of all men, in all lands, everywhere. Destroy this spirit, and you have planted the seeds of despotism around your own doors. Familiarize yourselves with the chains of bondage and you are preparing your own limbs to wear them. Accustomed to trample on the rights of those around you, you have lost the genius of your own independence, and become the fit subjects of the first cunning tyrant who rises. Abraham Lincoln


+ 361 The principles of Jefferson are the definitions and axioms of free society. And yet they are denied and evaded, with no small show of success. One dashingly calls them ”glittering generalities.” Another bluntly calls them “self-evident lies.” And others insidiously argue that they apply to “superior races.” These expressions, different in form, are identical in object and effect – the supplanting the principles of free government, and restoring those of classification, caste and legitimacy. They would delight a convocation of crowned heads plotting against the people. They are the vanguard, the miner and sappers, of returning despotism. We must repulse them, or they will subjugate us. Abraham Lincoln


+ 330 This is a world of compensation; and he would be no slave must consent to have no slaves. Those who deny freedom to others, deserve it not for themselves; and, under a just God, can not long retain it. Abraham Lincoln


+ 315 Understanding the spirit of our institutions to aim at the elevation of men, I am opposed to whatever tends to degrade them. Abraham Lincoln


+ 477 When Southern people tell us they are no more responsible for the origin of slavery than we are, I acknowledge the fact. When it is said that the institution exists, and that it is very difficult to get rid of it in any satisfactory way, I can understand and appreciate the saying. I surely will not blame them for not doing what I should not know how to do myself. If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to free all the slaves, and send them to Liberia, to their own native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me that whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be in this in the long run, its sudden execution is impossible. If they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and surplus money enough to carry them there in many times ten days. What then? Free them all, and keep them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this betters their condition? I think I would not hold one in slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to denounce people upon. What next? Free them, and make them politically and socially our equals. My own feelings will not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling accords with justice and sound judgment is not the sole question, if indeed it is any part of it. A universal feeling, whether well or ill founded, cannot be safely disregarded. We cannot then make them equals. It does seem to me that systems of gradual emancipation might be adopted, but for their tardiness in this I will not undertake to judge our brethren of the South. Abraham Lincoln


+ 413 Judge Douglas frequently, with bitter irony and sarcasm, paraphrases our argument by saying: "The white people of Nebraska are good enough to govern themselves, but they are not good enough to govern a few miserable negroes!" Well! I doubt not that the people of Nebraska are and will continue to be as good as the average of people elsewhere. I do not say the contrary. What I do say is that no man is good enough to govern another man without that other's consent. I say this is the leading principle, the sheet-anchor of American republicanism. Our Declaration of Independence says: "We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed." I have quoted so much at this time merely to show that, according to our ancient faith, the just powers of governments are derived from the consent of the governed. Now the relation of master and slave is pro tanto a total violation of this principle. The master not only governs the slave without his consent, but he governs him by a set of rules altogether different from those which he prescribes for himself. Allow ALL the governed an equal voice in the government, and that, and that only, is self-government. Abraham Lincoln


+ 421 Slavery is founded in the selfishness of man's nature — opposition to it, in his love of justice. These principles are an eternal antagonism; and when brought into collision so fiercely, as slavery extension brings them, shocks, and throes, and convulsions must ceaselessly follow. Repeal the Missouri Compromise — repeal all compromises — repeal the Declaration of Independence — repeal all past history, you still can not repeal human nature. It still will be the abundance of man's heart, that slavery extension is wrong; and out of the abundance of his heart, his mouth will continue to speak. Abraham Lincoln


+ 502 I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not intend to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all were equal in color, size, intellect, moral developments, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness, in what respects they did consider all men created equal-equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth, that all were then actually enjoying that equality, nor yet, that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society, which should be familiar to all, and revered by all; constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people of all colors everywhere. The assertion that "all men are created equal" was of no practical use in effecting our separation from Great Britain; and it was placed in the Declaration, nor for that, but for future use. Its authors meant it to be, thank God, it is now proving itself, a stumbling block to those who in after times might seek to turn a free people back into the hateful paths of despotism. They knew the proneness of prosperity to breed tyrants, and they meant when such should re-appear in this fair land and commence their vocation they should find left for them at least one hard nut to crack. I have now briefly expressed my view of the meaning and objects of that part of the Declaration of Independence which declares that "all men are created equal". Abraham Lincoln


+ 374 The Republicans inculcate, with whatever of ability they can, that the negro is a man; that his bondage is cruelly wrong, and that the field of his oppression ought not to be enlarged. The Democrats deny his manhood; deny, or dwarf to insignificance, the wrong of his bondage; so far as possible, crush all sympathy for him, and cultivate and excite hatred and disgust against him; compliment themselves as Union-savers for doing so; and call the indefinite outspreading of his bondage "a sacred right of self-government". Abraham Lincoln


+ 353 Of strange, discordant, and even hostile elements, we gathered from the four winds, and formed and fought the battle through, under the constant hot fire of a disciplined, proud, and pampered enemy. Did we brave all them to falter now? — now, when that same enemy is wavering, dissevered, and belligerent? The result is not doubtful. We shall not fail — if we stand firm, we shall not fail. Wise counsels may accelerate, or mistakes delay it, but, sooner or later, the victory is sure to come. Abraham Lincoln


+ 446 Those arguments that are made, that the inferior race are to be treated with as much allowance as they are capable of enjoying; that as much is to be done for them as their condition will allow. What are these arguments? They are the arguments that kings have made for enslaving the people in all ages of the world. You will find that all the arguments in favor of king-craft were of this class; they always bestrode the necks of the people, not that they wanted to do it, but because the people were better off for being ridden. That is their argument, and this argument of the Judge is the same old serpent that says you work and I eat, you toil and I will enjoy the fruits of it. Turn in whatever way you will, whether it come from the mouth of a King, an excuse for enslaving the people of this country, or from the mouth of men of one race as a reason for enslaving the men of another race, it is all the same old serpent, and I hold if that course of argumentation that is made for the purpose of convincing the public mind that we should not care about this, should be granted, it does not stop with the negro. I should like to know if, taking this old Declaration of Independence, which declares that all men are equal upon principle, and making exceptions to it, where will it stop? If one man says it does not mean a negro, why not another say it does not mean some other man? If that declaration is not the truth, let us get the Statute book, in which we find it, and tear it out! Who is so bold as to do it? If it is not true let us tear it out! Abraham Lincoln


+ 423 While I was at the hotel to-day, an elderly gentleman called upon me to know whether I was really in favor of producing perfect equality between the negroes and white people. While I had not proposed to myself on this occasion to say much on that subject, yet as the question was asked me, I thought I would occupy perhaps five minutes in saying something in regard to it. I will say then that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of bringing about in any way the social and political equality of the white and black races, that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of making voters or jurors of negroes, nor of qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry with white people; and I will say in addition to this that there is a physical difference between the white and black races which I believe will forever forbid the two races living together on terms of social and political equality. And inasmuch as they cannot so live, while they do remain together there must be the position of superior and inferior, and I as much as any other man am in favor of having the superior position assigned to the white race. I say upon this occasion I do not perceive that because the white man is to have the superior position the negro should be denied everything. I do not understand that because I do not want a negro woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. My understanding is that I can just let her alone. I am now in my fiftieth year, and I certainly never had a black woman for either a slave or a wife. So it seems to me quite possible for us to get along without making either slaves or wives of negroes. I will add to this that I have never seen, to my knowledge, a man, woman, or child who was in favor of producing a perfect equality, social and political, between negroes and white men. Abraham Lincoln


+ 369 I have never had the least apprehension that I or my friends would marry negroes if there was no law to keep them from it, but as Judge Douglas and his friends seem to be in great apprehension that they might, if there were no law to keep them from it, I give him the most solemn pledge that I will to the very last stand by the law of this State, which forbids the marrying of white people with negroes. Abraham Lincoln


+ 427 Now, I have upon all occasions declared as strongly as Judge Douglas against the disposition to interfere with the existing institution of slavery. You hear me read it from the same speech from which he takes garbled extracts for the purpose of proving upon me a disposition to interfere with the institution of slavery, and establish a perfect social and political equality between negroes and white people. Allow me while upon this subject briefly to present one other extract from a speech of mine, more than a year ago, at Springfield, in discussing this very same question, soon after Judge Douglas took his ground that negroes were not included in the Declaration of Independence: I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not mean to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all men were equal in color, size, intellect, moral development, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness in what they did consider all men created equal — equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this they meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth that all were then actually enjoying that equality, or yet that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact, they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society which should be familiar to all, constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even, though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people, of all colors, everywhere. Abraham Lincoln


+ 427 From the first appearance of man upon the earth, down to very recent times, the words "stranger" and "enemy" were quite or almost, synonymous. Long after civilized nations had defined robbery and murder as high crimes, and had affixed severe punishments to them, when practiced among and upon their own people respectively, it was deemed no offence, but even meritorious, to rob, and murder, and enslave strangers, whether as nations or as individuals. Even yet, this has not totally disappeared. The man of the highest moral cultivation, in spite of all which abstract principle can do, likes him whom he does know, much better than him whom he does not know. To correct the evils, great and small, which spring from want of sympathy, and from positive enmity, among strangers, as nations, or as individuals, is one of the highest functions of civilization. Abraham Lincoln


+ 427 The world is agreed that labor is the source from which human wants are mainly supplied. There is no dispute upon this point. From this point, however, men immediately diverge. Much disputation is maintained as to the best way of applying and controlling the labor element. By some it is assumed that labor is available only in connection with capital -- that nobody labors, unless somebody else, owning capital, somehow, by the use of that capital, induces him to do it. Having assumed this, they proceed to consider whether it is best that capital shall hire laborers, and thus induce them to work by their own consent; or buy them, and drive them to it without their consent. Having proceeded so far they naturally conclude that all laborers are necessarily either hired laborers, or slaves. They further assume that whoever is once a hired laborer, is fatally fixed in that condition for life; and thence again that his condition is as bad as, or worse than that of a slave. This is the "mud-sill" theory. ... By the "mud-sill" theory it is assumed that labor and education are incompatible; and any practical combination of them impossible. According to that theory, a blind horse upon a tread-mill, is a perfect illustration of what a laborer should be -- all the better for being blind, that he could not tread out of place, or kick understandingly. According to that theory, the education of laborers, is not only useless, but pernicious, and dangerous. In fact, it is, in some sort, deemed a misfortune that laborers should have heads at all. Abraham Lincoln


+ 472 I think very much of the people, as an old friend said he thought of woman. He said when he lost his first wife, who had been a great help to him in his business, he thought he was ruined—that he could never find another to fill her place. At length, however, he married another, who he found did quite as well as the first, and that his opinion now was that any woman would do well who was well done by. So I think of the whole people of this nation—they will ever do well if well done by. We will try to do well by them in all parts of the country, North and South, with entire confidence that all will be well with all of us. Abraham Lincoln


+ 367 I have always thought that all men should be free; but if any should be slaves, it should be first those who desire it for themselves, and secondly, those who desire it for others. When I hear anyone arguing for slavery, I feel a strong impulse to see it tried on him personally. Abraham Lincoln


+ 295 If slavery is right, all words, acts, laws, and constitutions against it, are themselves wrong, and should be silenced, and swept away. Abraham Lincoln


+ 412 Look at the magnitude of this subject! One sixth of our population, in round numbers -- not quite one sixth, and yet more than a seventh, -- about one sixth of the whole population of the United States are slaves! The owners of these slaves consider them property. The effect upon the minds of the owners is that of property, and nothing else -- it induces them to insist upon all that will favorably affect its value as property, to demand laws and institutions and a public policy that shall increase and secure its value, and make it durable, lasting and universal. The effect on the minds of the owners is to persuade them that there is no wrong in it. The slaveholder does not like to be considered a mean fellow, for holding that species of property, and hence he has to struggle within himself and sets about arguing himself into the belief that Slavery is right. The property influences his mind. [...] Certain it is, that this two thousand million of dollars, invested in this species of property, all so concentrated that the mind can grasp it at once -- this immense pecuniary interest, has its influence upon their minds. Abraham Lincoln


+ 430 To us it appears natural to think that slaves are human beings; men, not property; that some of the things, at least, stated about men in the Declaration of Independence apply to them as well as to us. I say, we think, most of us, that this Charter of Freedom applies to the slave as well as to ourselves, that the class of arguments put forward to batter down that idea, are also calculated to break down the very idea of a free government, even for white men, and to undermine the very foundations of free society. We think Slavery a great moral wrong, and while we do not claim the right to touch it where it exists, we wish to treat it as a wrong in the Territories, where our votes will reach it. We think that a respect for ourselves, a regard for future generations and for the God that made us, require that we put down this wrong where our votes will properly reach it. We think that species of labor an injury to free white men -- in short, we think Slavery a great moral, social and political evil, tolerable only because, and so far as its actual existence makes it necessary to tolerate it, and that beyond that, it ought to be treated as a wrong. Abraham Lincoln


+ 413 If I saw a venomous snake crawling in the road, any man would say I might seize the nearest stick and kill it; but if I found that snake in bed with my children, that would be another question. I might hurt the children more than the snake, and it might bite them. Much more if I found it in bed with my neighbor's children, and I had bound myself by a solemn compact not to meddle with his children under any circumstances, it would become me to let that particular mode of getting rid of the gentleman alone. But if there was a bed newly made up, to which the children were to be taken, and it was proposed to take a batch of young snakes and put them there with them, I take it no man would say there was any question how I ought to decide! That is just the case! The new Territories are the newly made bed to which our children are to go, and it lies with the nation to say whether they shall have snakes mixed up with them or not. It does not seem as if there could be much hesitation what our policy should be! Abraham Lincoln


+ 257 Am I not destroying my enemies when I make friends of them? Abraham Lincoln


+ 394 Any people anywhere, being inclined and having the power, have the right to rise up, and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable - a most sacred right - a right, which we hope and believe, is to liberate the world. Abraham Lincoln


+ 265 I am a firm believer in the people. If given the truth, they can be depended upon to meet any national crisis. The great point is to bring them the real facts. Abraham Lincoln


+ 285 Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves. Abraham Lincoln


+ 275 Common looking people are the best in the world: that is the reason the Lord makes so many of them. Abraham Lincoln


+ 280 I destroy my enemies when I make them my friends. Abraham Lincoln


+ 280 The people will save their government, if the government itself will allow them. Abraham Lincoln


+ 235 Tact is the ability to describe others as they see themselves. Abraham Lincoln


+ 292 The people themselves, and not their servants, can safely reverse their own deliberate decisions. Abraham Lincoln


+ 333 There are some who lack confidence in the integrity and capacity of the people to govern themselves. To all who entertain such fears I will most respectfully say that I entertain none... If a man is not capable, and is not to be trusted with the government of himself, is he to be trusted with the government of others... Who, then, will govern? The answer must be, Man — for we have no angels in the shape of men, as yet, who are willing to take charge of our political affairs. Andrew Johnson


+ 351 Our Government springs from and was made for the people — not the people for the Government. To them it owes allegiance; from them it must derive its courage, strength, and wisdom. But while the Government is thus bound to defer to the people, from whom it derives its existence, it should, from the very consideration of its origin, be strong in its power of resistance to the establishment of inequalities. Monopolies, perpetuities, and class legislation are contrary to the genius of free government, and ought not to be allowed. Here there is no room for favored classes or monopolies; the principle of our Government is that of equal laws and freedom of industry. Wherever monopoly attains a foothold, it is sure to be a source of danger, discord, and trouble. We shall but fulfill our duties as legislators by according "equal and exact justice to all men," special privileges to none. Andrew Johnson


+ 350 The attempt to place the white population under the domination of persons of color in the South has impaired, if not destroyed, the kindly relations that had previously existed between them: and mutual distrust has engendered a feeling of animosity which leading in some instances to collision and bloodshed, has prevented that cooperation between the two races so essential to the success of industrial enterprise in the Southern States. Andrew Johnson


+ 357 Andrew Johnson had been suspected by many people of being concerned in the plans of Booth against the life of Lincoln or at least cognizant of them. A committee of which I was the head, felt it their duty to make a secret investigation of that matter, and we did our duty in that regard most thoroughly. Speaking for myself I think I ought to say that there was no reliable evidence at all to convince a prudent and responsible man that there was any ground for the suspicions entertained against Johnson.


+ 436 On this inauguration day, while waiting for the opening of the ceremonies, I made a discovery in regard to the vice president — Andrew Johnson. There are moments in the lives of most men, when the doors of their souls are open, and unconsciously to themselves, their true characters may be read by the observant eye. It was at such an instant I caught a glimpse of the real nature of this man, which all subsequent developments proved true. I was standing in the crowd by the side of Mrs. Thomas J. Dorsey, when Mr. Lincoln touched Mr. Johnson, and pointed me out to him. The first expression which came to his face, and which I think was the true index of his heart, was one of bitter contempt and aversion. Seeing that I observed him, he tried to assume a more friendly appearance; but it was too late; it was useless to close the door when all within had been seen. His first glance was the frown of the man, the second was the bland and sickly smile of the demagogue. I turned to Mrs. Dorsey and said, 'Whatever Andrew Johnson may be, he certainly is no friend of our race.' Frederick Douglass


+ 249 I know only two tunes: one of them is 'Yankee Doodle', and the other one isn't. Ulysses S. Grant


+ 362 Constitutional statutes ... which embody the settled public opinion of the people who enacted them and whom they are to govern — can always be enforced. But, if they embody only the sentiments of a bare majority…they are likely to injure the cause they are framed to advance. Rutherford B. Hayes


+ 271 Torpedoes in His Path: Can he, with that load, get through without exploding them? Rutherford B. Hayes


+ 253 I have had many troubles, but the worst of them never came. James A. Garfield


+ 232 If wrinkles must be written upon our brows, let them not be written upon the heart. The spirit should not grow old. James A. Garfield


+ 281 The lesson of History is rarely learned by the actors themselves. James A. Garfield


+ 238 Things don't turn up in this world until somebody turns them up. James A. Garfield


+ 418 Twenty-five years ago this Republic was bearing and wearing a triple chain of bondage. Long familiarity with traffic in the bodies and souls of men had paralyzed the consciences of a majority of our people; the narrowing and disintegrating doctrine of State sovereignty had shackled and weakened the noblest and most beneficent powers of the national government; and the grasping power of slavery was seizing upon the virgin territories of the West, and dragging them into the den of eternal bondage. At that crisis the Republican party was born. It drew its first inspiration from that fire of liberty which God has lighted in every human heart, and which all the powers of ignorance and tyranny can never wholly extinguish. The Republican party came to deliver and to save. James A. Garfield


+ 426 The colonists were struggling not only against the armies of a great nation, but against the settled opinions of mankind; for the world did not then believe that the supreme authority of government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. We can not overestimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent courage, and the sum of common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short trial, that the confederacy of States, was too weak to meet the necessities of a vigorous and expanding republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with full power of self-preservation and ample authority for the accomplishment of its great object. James A. Garfield


+ 368 The will of the nation, speaking with the voice of battle and through the amended Constitution, has fulfilled the great promise of 1776 by proclaiming 'liberty throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof.' The elevation of the negro race from slavery to the full rights of citizenship is the most important political change we have known since the adoption of the Constitution of 1787. NO thoughtful man can fail to appreciate its beneficent effect upon our institutions and people. It has freed us from the perpetual danger of war and dissolution. It has added immensely to the moral and industrial forces of our people. It has liberated the master as well as the slave from a relation which wronged and enfeebled both. It has surrendered to their own guardianship the manhood of more than 5,000,000 people, and has opened to each one of them a career of freedom and usefulness. James A. Garfield


+ 359 The emancipated race has already made remarkable progress. With unquestioning devotion to the Union, with a patience and gentleness not born of fear, they have "followed the light as God gave them to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material foundations of self-support, widening their circle of intelligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings that gather around the homes of the industrious poor. They deserve the generous encouragement of all good men. So far as my authority can lawfully extend they shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the Constitution and the laws. James A. Garfield


+ 346 It is the high privilege and sacred duty of those now living to educate their successors and fit them, by intelligence and virtue, for the inheritance which awaits them. In this beneficent work, sections and races should be forgotten and partisanship should be unknown. Let our people find a new meaning in the divine oracle which declares that "a little child shall lead them," for our own little children will soon control the destinies of the Republic. James A. Garfield


+ 328 Enterprises of the highest importance to our moral and material well-being unite us and offer ample employment of our best powers. Let all our people, leaving behind them the battlefields of dead issues, move forward and in their strength of liberty and the restored Union win the grander victories of peace. James A. Garfield


+ 277 I am glad to have the opportunity of standing up against a rabble of men who hasten to make weathercocks of themselves. James A. Garfield


+ 245 I am glad to have the opportunity of standing up against a rabble of men who hasten to make weathercocks of themselves. James A. Garfield


+ 290 There are very many characteristics which go into making a model civil servant. Prominent among them are probity, industry, good sense, good habits, good temper, patience, order, courtesy, tact, self-reliance, many deference to superior officers, and many consideration for inferiors. Chester A. Arthur


+ 318 What a pleasant lot of fellows they are. What a pity they have so little sense about politics. If they lived North the last one of them would be Republicans. Chester A. Arthur


+ 343 Officeholders are the agents of the people, not their masters. Not only is their time and labor due to the Government, but they should scrupulously avoid in their political action, as well as in the discharge of their official duty, offending by a display of obtrusive partisanship their neighbors who have relations with them as public officials. Grover Cleveland


+ 385 There is no constitutional or legal requirement that the President shall take the oath of office in the presence of the people, but there is so manifest an appropriateness in the public induction to office of the chief executive officer of the nation that from the beginning of the Government the people, to whose service the official oath consecrates the officer, have been called to witness the solemn ceremonial. The oath taken in the presence of the people becomes a mutual covenant. The officer covenants to serve the whole body of the people by a faithful execution of the laws, so that they may be the unfailing defense and security of those who respect and observe them, and that neither wealth, station, nor the power of combinations shall be able to evade their just penalties or to wrest them from a beneficent public purpose to serve the ends of cruelty or selfishness. Benjamin Harrison


+ 375 The virtues of courage and patriotism have given recent proof of their continued presence and increasing power in the hearts and over the lives of our people. The influences of religion have been multiplied and strengthened. The sweet offices of charity have greatly increased. The virtue of temperance is held in higher estimation. We have not attained an ideal condition. Not all of our people are happy and prosperous; not all of them are virtuous and law-abiding. But on the whole the opportunities offered to the individual to secure the comforts of life are better than are found elsewhere and largely better than they were here one hundred years ago. Benjamin Harrison


+ 303 To waste, to destroy, our natural resources, to skin and exhaust the land instead of using it so as to increase its usefulness, will result in undermining in the days of our children the very prosperity which we ought by right to hand down to them amplified and developed. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 247 We cannot avoid meeting great issues. All that we can determine for ourselves is whether we shall meet them well or ill. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 354 If we stand idly by, if we seek merely swollen, slothful ease and ignoble peace, if we shrink from the hard contests where men must win at hazard of their lives and at the risk of all they hold dear, then the bolder and stronger peoples will pass us by, and will win for themselves the domination of the world. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 330 There is no good reason why we should fear the future, but there is every reason why we should face it seriously, neither hiding from ourselves the gravity of the problems before us nor fearing to approach these problems with the unbending, unflinching purpose to solve them aright. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 363 In every civilized society property rights must be carefully safeguarded; ordinarily, and in the great majority of cases, human rights and property rights are fundamentally and in the long run identical; but when it clearly appears that there is a real conflict between them, human rights must have the upper hand, for property belongs to man and not man to property. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 269 All really civilized communities should have effective arbitration treaties among themselves. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 335 The dreams of golden glory in the future will not come true unless, high of heart and strong of hand, by our own mighty deeds we make them come true. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 327 Nor are liberal ideals alone sufficient: Ours is a practical people, to whom ideals furnish the theory of political action, upon which they want not only firm assurance, but also effective practice. They want programmes, but they want action to flow from them. They want constructive common sense. They want the development of the common will, not the views of a single individual. They are beginning to realize that words without action are the assassins of idealism. On the other side, they are equally disgusted with seeking for power by destructive criticism, demagoguery, specious promises and sham. Herbert Hoover


+ 321 What this country needs is a great poem. John Brown’s Body was a step in the right direction. I’ve read it once, and I’m reading it again. But it’s too long to do what I mean. You can’t thrill people in 300 pages... The limit is about 300 words. Kipling’s “Recessional” really did something to England when it was published. It helped them through a bad time. Let me know if you find any great poems lying around. Herbert Hoover


+ 334 This is preeminently the time to speak the truth, the whole truth, frankly and boldly. Nor need we shrink from honestly facing conditions in our country today. This great Nation will endure as it has endured, will revive and will prosper. So, first of all, let me assert my firm belief that the only thing we have to fear is fear itself — nameless, unreasoning, unjustified terror which paralyzes needed efforts to convert retreat into advance. In every dark hour of our national life a leadership of frankness and vigor has met with that understanding and support of the people themselves which is essential to victory. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 297 Confidence... thrives on honesty, on honor, on the sacredness of obligations, on faithful protection and on unselfish performance. Without them it cannot live. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 354 Let me warn you, and let me warn the nation, against the smooth evasion that says: Of course we believe these things. We believe in social security. We believe in work for the unemployed. We believe in saving homes. Cross our hearts and hope to die! We believe in all these things. But we do not like the way that the present administration is doing them. Just turn them over to us. We will do all of them, we will do more of them, we will do them better and, most important of all, the doing of them will not cost anybody anything! Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 331 The very employers and politicians and publishers who talk most loudly of class antagonism and the destruction of the American system now undermine that system by this attempt to coerce the votes of the wage earners of this country. It is the 1936 version of the old threat to close down the factory or the office if a particular candidate does not win. It is an old strategy of tyrants to delude their victims into fighting their battles for them. Every message in a pay envelope, even if it is the truth, is a command to vote according to the will of the employer. But this propaganda is worse—it is deceit. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 396 Freedom to learn is the first necessity of guaranteeing that man himself shall be self-reliant enough to be free. Such things did not need as much emphasis a generation ago, but when the clock of civilization can be turned back by burning libraries, by exiling scientists, artists, musicians, writers and teachers; by disbursing universities, and by censoring news and literature and art; an added burden, an added burden is placed on those countries where the courts of free thought and free learning still burn bright. If the fires of freedom and civil liberties burn low in other lands they must be made brighter in our own. If in other lands the press and books and literature of all kinds are censored, we must redouble our efforts here to keep them free. If in other lands the eternal truths of the past are threatened by intolerance we must provide a safe place for their perpetuation. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 253 Nobody will ever deprive the American people of the right to vote except the American people themselves and the only way they could do this is by not voting. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 305 Confidence... thrives on honesty, on honor, on the sacredness of obligations, on faithful protection and on unselfish performance. Without them it cannot live. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 270 I believe that in every country the people themselves are more peaceably and liberally inclined than their governments. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 297 Put two or three men in positions of conflicting authority. This will force them to work at loggerheads, allowing you to be the ultimate arbiter. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 223 If you can't convince them, confuse them. Harry S. Truman


+ 227 In reading the lives of great men, I found that the first victory they won was over themselves... self-discipline with all of them came first. Harry S. Truman


+ 350 Carry the battle to them. Don't let them bring it to you. Put them on the defensive and don't ever apologize for anything. Harry S. Truman


+ 281 All the president is, is a glorified public relations man who spends his time flattering, kissing, and kicking people to get them to do what they are supposed to do anyway. Harry S. Truman


+ 289 The best way to give advice to your children is to find out what they want and then advise them to do it. Harry S. Truman


+ 293 I have found the best way to give advice to your children is to find out what they want and then advise them to do it. Harry S. Truman


+ 295 I remember when I first came to Washington. For the first six months you wonder how the hell you ever got here. For the next six months you wonder how the hell the rest of them ever got here. Harry S. Truman


+ 285 I think that people want peace so much that one of these days government had better get out of their way and let them have it. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 246 Motivation is the art of getting people to do what you want them to do because they want to do it. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 258 When people speak to you about a preventive war, you tell them to go and fight it. After my experience, I have come to hate war. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 279 There are a number of things wrong with Washington. One of them is that everyone is too far from home. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 292 The people of the world genuinely want peace. Some day the leaders of the world are going to have to give in and give, it to them. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 383 When you start falling for somebody and you can't stop thinking about when you're going to see them again, I love that. Women are beautiful. They deserve to be cherished and respected. Orlando Bloom


+ 339 Remember, always give your best. Never get discouraged. Never be petty. Always remember, others may hate you. But those who hate you don't win unless you hate them. And then you destroy yourself. Richard M. Nixon


+ 284 Always remember that others may hate you but those who hate you don't win unless you hate them. And then you destroy yourself. Richard M. Nixon


+ 249 Those who hate you don't win unless you hate them, and then you destroy yourself. Richard M. Nixon


+ 313 We must always remember that America is a great nation today not because of what government did for people but because of what people did for themselves and for one another. Richard M. Nixon


+ 248 I played by the rules of politics as I found them. Richard M. Nixon


+ 217 Tell them to send everything that can fly. Richard M. Nixon


+ 316 Freedom is never more than one generation away from extinction. We didn’t pass it on to our children in the bloodstream. It must be fought for, protected, and handed on for them to do the same, or one day we will spend our sunset years telling our children and our children's children what it was once like in the United States where men were free. Ronald Reagan


+ 399 I'm convinced that today the majority of Americans want what those first Americans wanted: A better life for themselves and their children; a minimum of government authority. Very simply, they want to be left alone in peace and safety to take care of the family by earning an honest dollar and putting away some savings. This may not sound too exciting, but there is something magnificent about it. On the farm, on the street corner, in the factory and in the kitchen, millions of us ask nothing more, but certainly nothing less than to live our own lives according to our values — at peace with ourselves, our neighbors and the world. Ronald Reagan


+ 332 If any person wish to be idle, Let them fall in love


+ 339 Don't let negativity affect your vision. A lot of people have said harsh things, but I don't let it affect me. If anything it gives me more enthusiasm and pushes me to do better in my career so I can prove them wrong. Nicole Polizzi


+ 235 You will do foolish things, but do them with enthusiasm. Sidonie Gabrielle Colette


+ 331 A mother should give her children a superabundance of enthusiasm; that after they have lost all they are sure to lose on mixing with the world, enough may still remain to prompt fated support them through great actions. Augustus Hare


+ 295 But by reading them again and again finally I was able to grasp the essential part. What emotion, enthusiasm, enlightenment and confidence they communicated to me! I wept for joy. Ho Chi Minh


+ 323 When I was in fact a child, six and seven and eight years old, I was utterly baffled by the enthusiasm with which my cousin Brenda, a year and a half younger, accepted her mother's definition of her as someone who needed to go to bed at six-thirty and finish every bite of three vegetables, one of them yellow, with every meal. Joan Didion


+ 285 What I worry about is that people are losing confidence, losing energy, losing enthusiasm, and there's a real opportunity to get them into work. Boris Johnson


+ 301 Hope is the motivation that empowers the unemployed, enabling them to get out of bed every single morning with unbounded enthusiasm as they look for work. Emanuel Cleaver


+ 255 A lot of bands have the enthusiasm kicked out of them by playing really dreary pub venues that just churn bands through. Alex Kapranos


+ 242 Enthusiasm just creates bubbles; it doesn't keep them from popping. Adora Svitak


+ 228 Enthusiasm just creates bubbles; it doesn't keep them from popping. Adora Svitak


+ 403 Much that is great in literature is an acquired taste, and you have to acquire it in the first place. Our job as parents is essentially to pass on the enthusiasm we had for the things we loved. That's how we'll get them to fall in love with reading in the first place and, hopefully, to stay in love with it. Michael Morpurgo


+ 295 There is an obvious connection, on the declining Roman empire's bread and circuses model, between political enthusiasm for public spectacles and the periods when we are least able to pay for them. Iain Sinclair


+ 297 The whole mystery of temptation is to have sins suggested to us, and to be swept after them by a sudden enthusiasm, which sometimes feels as strong as the Spirit of God ever made in us the enthusiasm for virtue. George A. Smith


+ 227 It is not uncommon in modern times to see governments straining every nerve to keep the peace, and the people whom they represent, with patriotic enthusiasm and resentment over real or fancied wrongs, urging them forward to war. Elihu Root


+ 316 Until he announced his immigration policy last week, Obama had the support of most Hispanic voters - but not the enthusiasm they had shown for him in 2008. That may be changing in part because of the decision not to deport young immigrants whose undocumented parents brought them here as children. Mara Liasson


+ 242 Life is about moments: don't wait of them, create them.


+ 385 10 Things Emotionally Strong People Don’t Do:
1. They don’t beg for attention.
2. They don’t allow others to bring them down.
3. They don’t stop believing in themselves.
4. They’re not afraid to love.
5. They’re not afraid of slowing down.
6. They refuse to be a victim of circumstance.
7. They don’t have a problem saying no.
8. They don’t back down from challenges.
9. They don’t do things they don’t want to do.
10. They don’t forget that happiness is a decision.


+ 229 If you can’t beat them, join them


+ 290 I perceive two things in Scotland of the most fearful omen: ignorance of theological truth, and a readiness to pride themselves in and boast of it. Edward Irving


+ 336 I would rather be ashes than dust! I would rather that my spark should burn out in a brilliant blaze than it should be stifled by dry-rot. I would rather be a superb meteor, every atom of me in magnificent glow, than a sleepy and permanent planet. The proper function of man is to live, not to exist. I shall not waste my days in trying to prolong them. I shall use my time. Jack London


+ 425 It was just such uniqueness of points of view that startled Ruth. Not only were they new to her, and contrary to her own beliefs, but she always felt in them germs of truth that threatened to unseat or modify her own convictions. Had she been fourteen instead of twenty-four, she might have been changed by them; but she was twenty-four, conservative by nature and upbringing, and already crystallized into the cranny of life where she had been born and formed. It was true, his bizarre judgments troubled her in the moments they were uttered, but she ascribed them to his novelty of type and strangeness of living, and they were soon forgotten. Nevertheless, while she disapproved of them, the strength of their utterance, and the flashing of eyes and earnestness of face that accompanied them, always thrilled her and drew her toward him. She would never have guessed that this man who had come from beyond her horizon, was, in such moments, flashing on beyond her horizon with wider and deeper concepts. Her own limits were the limits of her horizon; but limited minds can recognize limitations only in others. And so she felt that her outlook was very wide indeed, and that where his conflicted with hers marked his limitations; and she dreamed of helping him to see as she saw, of widening his horizon until it was identified with hers. Jack London


+ 287 All dese governments and dis this and that, these people that say they're here to help, why them say you cannot smoke the herb? Herb... herb is a plant, you know? And when me check it, me can't find no reason. All them say is, 'it make you rebel'. Against what? Bob Marley


+ 286 Emancipate yourself from mental slavery, none but ourselves can free our mind. Have no fear for atomic energy, 'cause none of them can stop the time.


+ 251 When we go to seafood restaurants I tell them 'Just water for me, thanks.' - Fish


+ 445 The Message

For centuries, scholars have been debating the two main possibilities for the origin and meaning of life. Some aspire to a higher philosophical dimension, which they can't find in the theory of evolution, while others dismiss as irrational any reference to an almighty god.

But what if another theory, one both rational and with philosophical depth, were to be available?

This is what the “Message” proposes: Thousands of years ago, scientists from another planet came to Earth and created all forms of life, including human beings, whom they created in their own image. References to these scientists and their work can be found in the ancient texts of many cultures. Due to their highly advanced technology, they were considered as gods by our primitive ancestors and often referred to as 'Elohim' which in ancient Hebrew meant 'Those who came from the sky'.

Despite being a plural word, Elohim was mistranslated over time to the singular 'God' reference that appears in modern-day Bibles.

Nevertheless, these people who came from the sky (the Elohim) educated humanity through the ages with the help of various messengers (also called prophets) with whom they had made contact. Each messenger was given a message suitable for the level of understanding prevailing at the time, with the primary purpose of instilling basic principles of non-violence and respect. Once humanity reached a sufficient level of scientific understanding, the Elohim decided to make themselves more visible in UFO sightings and to conceive their final message. Rael was given two missions: spreading that last message on Earth and preparing an embassy to welcome the return of our creators.

The atheist 'Intelligent Design Theory' offers a rational solution to the age-old debate between God-believers and evolutionists. It’s compatible not only with today's scientific discoveries but also with the ancient historical accounts of all cultures.

International Headquarters:
Raelian Movement
P.O. Box 225
CH-1211 Geneva 8
Switzerland
www.rael.org


+ 366 Friends can help each other. A true friend is someone who lets you have total freedom to be yourself - and especially to feel. Or, not feel. Whatever you happen to be feeling at the moment is fine with them. That's what real love amounts to - letting a person be what he really is. Jim Morrison


+ 294 Once the realization is accepted that even between the closest human beings infinite distances continue, a wonderful living side by side can grow, if they succeed in loving the distance between them which makes it possible for each to see the other whole against the sky. Rainer Maria Rilke


+ 398 I was about half in love with her by the time we sat down. That's the thing about girls. Every time they do something pretty... you fall half in love with them, and then you never know where the hell you are. J. D. Salinger


+ 440 We cannot describe how the mind is made without having good ways to describe complicated processes. Before computers, no languages were good for that. Piaget tried algebra and Freud tried diagrams; other psychologists used Markov Chains and matrices, but none came to much. Behaviorists, quite properly, had ceased to speak at all. Linguists flocked to formal syntax, and made progress for a time but reached a limit: transformational grammar shows the contents of the registers (so to speak), but has no way to describe what controls them. This makes it hard to say how surface speech relates to underlying designation and intent–a baby-and-bath-water situation. I prefer ideas from AI research because there we tend to seek procedural description first, which seems more appropriate for mental matters. Marvin Minsky, in "Music, Mind, and Meaning"


+ 340 It took us three years to build the NeXT computer. If we'd given customers what they said they wanted, we'd have built a computer they'd have been happy with a year after we spoke to them - not something they'd want now. Steve Jobs


+ 304 I'm an optimist in the sense that I believe humans are noble and honorable, and some of them are really smart. I have a very optimistic view of individuals. Steve Jobs


+ 339 A lot of companies have chosen to downsize, and maybe that was the right thing for them. We chose a different path. Our belief was that if we kept putting great products in front of customers, they would continue to open their wallets. Steve Jobs


+ 332 Technology is nothing. What's important is that you have a faith in people, that they're basically good and smart, and if you give them tools, they'll do wonderful things with them. Steve Jobs


+ 302 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs


+ 284 Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them. William Shakespeare


+ 207 People are quick to judge, but slow to correct themselves


+ 252 There is only one thing people like that is good for them; a good night's sleep. E. W. Howe


+ 344 Are you laboring under the impression that I read these memoranda of yours? I can't even lift them. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 285 Who bothers to cook TV dinners? I suck them frozen. Woody Allen


+ 244 Pure mathematics is, in its way, the poetry of logical ideas. Albert Einstein


+ 317 Concepts that have proven useful in ordering things easily achieve such authority over us that we forget their earthly origins and accept them as unalterable givens. Albert Einstein


+ 327 May they not forget to keep pure the great heritage that puts them ahead of the West: the artistic configuration of life, the simplicity and modesty of personal needs, and the purity and serenity of the Japanese soul. Albert Einstein


+ 286 I am not only a pacifist but a militant pacifist. I am willing to fight for peace. Nothing will end war unless the people themselves refuse to go to war. Albert Einstein


+ 336 Our experience hitherto justifies us in trusting that nature is the realization of the simplest that is mathematically conceivable. I am convinced that purely mathematical construction enables us to find those concepts and those lawlike connections between them that provide the key to the understanding of natural phenomena. Useful mathematical concepts may well be suggested by experience, but in no way can they be derived from it. Experience naturally remains the sole criterion of the usefulness of a mathematical construction for physics. But the actual creative principle lies in mathematics. Thus, in a certain sense, I take it to be true that pure thought can grasp the real, as the ancients had dreamed. Albert Einstein


+ 273 I never failed in mathematics. Before I was fifteen I had mastered differential and integral calculus. Albert Einstein


+ 417 It has often been said, and certainly not without justification, that the man of science is a poor philosopher. Why then should it not be the right thing for the physicist to let the philosopher do the philosophizing? Such might indeed be the right thing to do at a time when the physicist believes he has at his disposal a rigid system of fundamental laws which are so well established that waves of doubt can't reach them; but it cannot be right at a time when the very foundations of physics itself have become problematic as they are now. At a time like the present, when experience forces us to seek a newer and more solid foundation, the physicist cannot simply surrender to the philosopher the critical contemplation of theoretical foundations; for he himself knows best and feels more surely where the shoe pinches. In looking for an new foundation, he must try to make clear in his own mind just how far the concepts which he uses are justified, and are necessities. Albert Einstein


+ 347 Fundamental ideas play the most essential role in forming a physical theory. Books on physics are full of complicated mathematical formulae. But thought and ideas, not formulae, are the beginning of every physical theory. The ideas must later take the mathematical form of a quantitative theory, to make possible the comparison with experiment. Albert Einstein


+ 372 The moral decline we are compelled to witness and the suffering it engenders are so oppressive that one cannot ignore them even for a moment. No matter how deeply one immerses oneself in work, a haunting feeling of inescapable tragedy persists. Still, there are moments when one feels free from one's own identification with human limitations and inadequacies. At such moments, one imagines that one stands on some spot of a small planet, gazing in amazement at the cold yet profoundly moving beauty of the eternal, the unfathomable: life and death flow into one, and there is neither evolution nor destiny; only being. Albert Einstein


+ 282 Do not worry about your difficulties in Mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater. Albert Einstein


+ 278 A truly rational theory would allow us to deduce the elementary particles (electron,etc.) and not be forced to state them a priori. Albert Einstein


+ 442 The word god is for me nothing more than the expression and product of human weaknesses, the Bible a collection of honourable, but still primitive legends which are nevertheless pretty childish. No interpretation no matter how subtle can (for me) change this. … For me the Jewish religion like all others is an incarnation of the most childish superstitions. And the Jewish people to whom I gladly belong and with whose mentality I have a deep affinity have no different quality for me than all other people. As far as my experience goes, they are no better than other human groups, although they are protected from the worst cancers by a lack of power. Otherwise I cannot see anything 'chosen' about them. Albert Einstein


+ 448 The theory of relativity is a beautiful example of the basic character of the modern development of theory. That is to say, the hypotheses from which one starts become ever more abstract and more remote from experience. But in return one comes closer to the preeminent goal of science, that of encompassing a maximum of empirical contents through logical deduction with a minimum of hypotheses or axioms. The intellectual path from the axioms to the empirical contents or to the testable consequences becomes, thereby, ever longer and more subtle. The theoretician is forced, ever more, to allow himself to be directed by purely mathematical, formal points of view in the search for theories, because the physical experience of the experimenter is not capable of leading us up to the regions of the highest abstraction. Tentative deduction takes the place of the predominantly inductive methods appropriate to the youthful state of science. Such a theoretical structure must be quite thoroughly elaborated in order for it to lead to consequences that can be compared with experience. It is certainly the case that here, as well, the empirical fact is the all-powerful judge. But its judgment can be handed down only on the basis of great and difficult intellectual effort that first bridges the wide space between the axioms and the testable consequences. The theorist must accomplish this Herculean task with the clear understanding that this effort may only be destined to prepare the way for a death sentence for his theory. One should not reproach the theorist who undertakes such a task by calling him a fantast; instead, one must allow him his fantasizing, since for him there is no other way to his goal whatsoever. Indeed, it is no planless fantasizing, but rather a search for the logically simplest possibilities and their consequences. Albert Einstein


+ 323 I made one great mistake in my life—when I signed that letter to President Roosevelt recommending that atom bombs be made; but there was some justification—the danger that the Germans would make them! Albert Einstein


+ 282 Yes, we now have to divide up our time like that, between politics and our equations. But to me our equations are far more important, for politics are only a matter of present concern. A mathematical equation stands forever. Albert Einstein


+ 295 Yes, we now have to divide up our time like that, between politics and our equations. But to me our equations are far more important, for politics are only a matter of present concern. A mathematical equation stands forever. Albert Einstein


+ 274 God does not care about our mathematical difficulties. He integrates empirically. Albert Einstein


+ 254 As far as the laws of mathematics refer to reality, they are not certain; and as far as they are certain, they do not refer to reality.


+ 294 Too many of us look upon Americans as dollar chasers. This is a cruel libel, even if it is reiterated thoughtlessly by the Americans themselves. Albert Einstein


+ 317 Every man knows that in his work he does best and accomplishes most when he has attained a proficiency that enables him to work intuitively. That is, there are things which we come to know so well that we do not know how we know them. So it seems to me in matters of principle. Perhaps we live best and do things best when we are not too conscious of how and why we do them. Albert Einstein


+ 359 Everything that men do or think concerns the satisfaction of the needs they feel or the escape from pain. This must be kept in mind when we seek to understand spiritual or intellectual movements and the way in which they develop. For feelings and longings are the motive forces of all human striving and productivity—however nobly these latter may display themselves to us. Albert Einstein


+ 317 It is very difficult to elucidate this feeling to anyone who is entirely without it, especially as there is no anthropomorphic conception of God corresponding to it. The individual feels the futility of human desires and aims and the sublimity and marvelous order which reveal themselves both in nature and in the world of thought. Albert Einstein


+ 456 It is, therefore, quite natural that the churches have always fought against science and have persecuted its supporters. But, on the other hand, I assert that the cosmic religious experience is the strongest and noblest driving force behind scientific research. No one who does not appreciate the terrific exertions, and, above all, the devotion without which pioneer creations in scientific thought cannot come into being, can judge the strength of the feeling out of which alone such work, turned away as it is from immediate practical life, can grow. What a deep faith in the rationality of the structure of the world and what a longing to understand even a small glimpse of the reason revealed in the world there must have been in Kepler and Newton to enable them to unravel the mechanism of the heavens in long years of lonely work! Any one who only knows scientific research in its practical applications may easily come to a wrong interpretation of the state of mind of the men who, surrounded by skeptical contemporaries, have shown the way to kindred spirits scattered over all countries in all centuries. Only those who have dedicated their lives to similar ends can have a living conception of the inspiration which gave these men the power to remain loyal to their purpose in spite of countless failures. It is the cosmic religious sense which grants this power. A contemporary has rightly said that the only deeply religious people of our largely materialistic age are the earnest men of research. Albert Einstein


+ 444 It is therefore easy to see why the churches have always fought science and persecuted its devotees. On the other hand, I maintain that the cosmic religious feeling is the strongest and noblest motive for scientific research. Only those who realize the immense efforts and, above all, the devotion without which pioneer work in theoretical science cannot be achieved are able to grasp the strength of the emotion out of which alone such work, remote as it is from the immediate realities of life, can issue. What a deep conviction of the rationality of the universe and what a yearning to understand, were it but a feeble reflection of the mind revealed in this world, Kepler and Newton must have had to enable them to spend years of solitary labor in disentangling the principles of celestial mechanics! Those whose acquaintance with scientific research is derived chiefly from its practical results easily develop a completely false notion of the mentality of the men who, surrounded by a skeptical world, have shown the way to kindred spirits scattered wide through the world and through the centuries. Only one who has devoted his life to similar ends can have a vivid realization of what has inspired these men and given them the strength to remain true to their purpose in spite of countless failures. It is cosmic religious feeling that gives a man such strength. A contemporary has said, not unjustly, that in this materialistic age of ours the serious scientific workers are the only profoundly religious people. Albert Einstein


+ 368 I have never looked upon ease and happiness as ends in themselves — this critical basis I call the ideal of a pigsty. The ideals that have lighted my way, and time after time have given me new courage to face life cheerfully, have been Kindness, Beauty, and Truth. Without the sense of kinship with men of like mind, without the occupation with the objective world, the eternally unattainable in the field of art and scientific endeavors, life would have seemed empty to me. The trite objects of human efforts — possessions, outward success, luxury — have always seemed to me contemptible. Albert Einstein


+ 288 Heroism by order, senseless violence, and all the pestilent nonsense that goes by the name of patriotism — how I hate them! War seems to me a mean, contemptible thing: I would rather be hacked in pieces than take part in such an abominable business. Albert Einstein


+ 449 Our situation on this earth seems strange. Every one of us appears here involuntarily and uninvited for a short stay, without knowing the whys and the wherefore. In our daily lives we only feel that man is here for the sake of others, for those whom we love and for many other beings whose fate is connected with our own. I am often worried at the thought that my life is based to such a large extent on the work of my fellow human beings and I am aware of my great indebtedness to them. Albert Einstein


+ 330 In the judgment of the most competent living mathematicians, Fraulein Noether was the most significant creative mathematical genius thus far produced since the higher education of women began. In the realm of algebra, in which the most gifted mathematicians have been busy for centuries, she discovered methods which have proved of enormous importance in the development of the present-day younger generation of mathematicians. Pure mathematics is, in its way, the poetry of logical ideas. Albert Einstein, New York Times, May 1, 1935


+ 358 Pure mathematics is, in its way, the poetry of logical ideas. One seeks the most general ideas of operation which will bring together in simple, logical and unified form the largest possible circle of formal relationships. In this effort toward logical beauty spiritual formulas are discovered necessary for the deeper penetration into the laws of nature. Albert Einstein


+ 345 Pure mathematics is, in its way, the poetry of logical ideas. One seeks the most general ideas of operation which will bring together in simple, logical and unified form the largest possible circle of formal relationships. In this effort toward logical beauty spiritual formulas are discovered necessary for the deeper penetration into the laws of nature. Albert Einstein


+ 244 In the judgment of the most competent living mathematicians, Fraulein Noether was the most significant creative mathematical genius thus far produced since the higher education of women began. Albert Einstein


+ 411 A person who is religiously enlightened appears to me to be one who has, to the best of his ability, liberated himself from the fetters of his selfish desires and is preoccupied with thoughts, feelings, and aspirations to which he clings because of their superpersonal value. It seems to me that what is important is the force of this superpersonal content and the depth of the conviction concerning its overpowering meaningfulness, regardless of whether any attempt is made to unite this content with a divine Being, for otherwise it would not be possible to count Buddha and Spinoza as religious personalities. Accordingly, a religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. In this sense religion is the age-old endeavor of mankind to become clearly and completely conscious of these values and goals and constantly to strengthen and extend their effect. If one conceives of religion and science according to these definitions then a conflict between them appears impossible. For science can only ascertain what is, but not what should be, and outside of its domain value judgments of all kinds remain necessary. Albert Einstein


+ 337 A conflict arises when a religious community insists on the absolute truthfulness of all statements recorded in the Bible. This means an intervention on the part of religion into the sphere of science; this is where the struggle of the Church against the doctrines of Galileo and Darwin belongs. On the other hand, representatives of science have often made an attempt to arrive at fundamental judgments with respect to values and ends on the basis of scientific method, and in this way have set themselves in opposition to religion. These conflicts have all sprung from fatal errors. Albert Einstein


+ 306 Even though the realms of religion and science in themselves are clearly marked off from each other, nevertheless there exist between the two strong reciprocal relationships and dependencies. Albert Einstein


+ 357 There are few enough people with sufficient independence to see the weaknesses and follies of their contemporaries and remain themselves untouched by them. And these isolated few usually soon lose their zeal for putting things to rights when they have come face to face with human obduracy. Only to a tiny minority is it given to fascinate their generation by subtle humour and grace and to hold the mirror up to it by the impersonal agency of art. To-day I salute with sincere emotion the supreme master of this method, who has delighted — and educated — us all. Albert Einstein


+ 263 Small is the number of them that see with their own eyes and feel with their own hearts. Albert Einstein


+ 290 Intelligence makes clear to us the interrelation of means and ends. But mere thinking cannot give us a sense of the ultimate and fundamental ends. To make clear these fundamental ends and valuations, and to set them fast in the emotional life of the individual, seems to me precisely the most important function which religion has to perform in the social life of man. Albert Einstein


+ 278 Physics is essentially an intuitive and concrete science. Mathematics is only a means for expressing the laws that govern phenomena. Albert Einstein


+ 236 The basic laws of the universe are simple, but because our senses are limited, we can't grasp them. There is a pattern in creation. Albert Einstein


+ 345 But we have higher mathematics, haven't we? This gives me freedom from my senses. The language of mathematics is even more inborn and universal than the language of music; a mathematical formula is crystal clear and independent of all sense organs. I therefore built a mathematical laboratory, set myself in it as if I were sitting in a car, and moved along with a beam of light. Albert Einstein


+ 404 Many people think that the progress of the human race is based on experiences of an empirical, critical nature, but I say that true knowledge is to be had only through a philosophy of deduction. For it is intuition that improves the world, not just following a trodden path of thought. Intuition makes us look at unrelated facts and then think about them until they can all be brought under one law. To look for related facts means holding onto what one has instead of searching for new facts. Intuition is the father of new knowledge, while empiricism is nothing but an accumulation of old knowledge. Intuition, not intellect, is the 'open sesame' of yourself. Albert Einstein


+ 329 What do you think of Spinoza? For me he is the ideal example of the cosmic man. He worked as an obscure diamond cutter, disdaining fame and a place at the table of the great. He tells us the importance of understanding our emotions and suggests what causes them. Man will never be free until he is able to direct his emotions to think clearly. Only then can he control his environment and preserve his energy for creative work. Albert Einstein


+ 253 To take those fools in clerical garb seriously is to show them too much honor. Albert Enstein


+ 352 Honour and nobility were left in the past days.
Don’t search them, all in vain.
A man has become mean and wretched.
Another traits are ruling today.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 227 Don’t betray you friends.
Their motto is honour and trust
If you betrayed them
You will be punished very fast.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 260 There were only three hundred of them.
Their names mankind will never forget.
Their temples were not grey.
Their lips repeated: “Sparta, ahead!”
Alexander Alpeev


+ 255 I can’t forget the years I was young.
Only then I had a real fun.
Every day I see them again.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 385 I used to feel that women were here for one reason. Sex was simply another kind of exercise, another body function. I was convinced a girl and I couldn't communicate on equal footing because she wouldn't understand what I was doing. I didn't have time to take one girl out regularly and go through a normal high-school romance with all its phone calls and notes and squabbles. That took too much time. I needed to be in the gym. For me it was a simple matter of picking them up at the lake, and then never seeing them again. Arnold Schwarzenegger


+ 400 Eventually there was a split between my parents about me. My mother obviously knew what was going on with me and the girls my friends lined up. She never came out and said anything directly, but she let me know she was concerned. Things were different between me and my father. He assumed that when I was eighteen, I would just go into the Army and they would straighten me out. He accepted some of the things my mother condemned. He felt it was perfectly all right to make out with all the girls I could. In fact, he was proud I was dating the fast girls. He bragged about them to his friends. "Jesus Christ, you should see some of the women my son's coming up with." He was showing off, of course. But still, our whole relationship had changed because I'd established myself by winning a few trophies and now had some girls. He was particularly excited about the girls. And he liked the idea that I didn't get involved. "That's right, Arnold," he'd say, as though he'd had endless experience, "never be fooled by them." That continued to be an avenue of communication between us for a couple of years. In fact, the few nights I took girls home when I was on leave from the Army, my father was always very pleasant and would bring out a bottle of wine and a couple of glasses. Arnold Schwarzenegger


+ 313 The final truth, as Ramana Maharshi and Nisargadatta Maharaj and all the sages before them have clearly stated, is that there is neither creation nor destruction, neither birth nor death, neither destiny nor free will, neither any path nor any achievement. All there is is Consciousness. Ramesh Balsekar


+ 316 We know these men are professionals whose services are up for bid and whose bags are packed, and yet we call them our own and take personal, even civic pride in their accomplishments. John Thorn


+ 401 I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. Jesus


+ 304 The glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Jesus


+ 197 Some people lie in such a way that it is impossible to believe them.


+ 224 Be sure to taste your words before you spit them out.


+ 361 Friends can help each other. A true friend is someone who lets you have total freedom to be yourself - and especially to feel. Or, not feel. Whatever you happen to be feeling at the moment is fine with them. That's what real love amounts to - letting a person be what he really is. Jim Morrison


+ 358 I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. Marilyn Monroe


+ 355 Here's to the crazy ones. The misfits. The rebels. The troublemakers. The round pegs in the square holes. The ones who see things differently. They're not fond of rules. And they have no respect for the status quo. You can quote them, disagree with them, glorify or vilify them. About the only thing you can't do is ignore them. Because they change things. They push the human race forward. And while some may see them as the crazy ones, we see genius. Because the people who are crazy enough to think they can change the world, are the ones who do. Apple Inc.


+ 568 Only once in your life, I truly believe, you find someone who can completely turn your world around. You tell them things that you’ve never shared with another soul and they absorb everything you say and actually want to hear more. You share hopes for the future, dreams that will never come true, goals that were never achieved and the many disappointments life has thrown at you. When something wonderful happens, you can’t wait to tell them about it, knowing they will share in your excitement. They are not embarrassed to cry with you when you are hurting or laugh with you when you make a fool of yourself. Never do they hurt your feelings or make you feel like you are not good enough, but rather they build you up and show you the things about yourself that make you special and even beautiful. There is never any pressure, jealousy or competition but only a quiet calmness when they are around. You can be yourself and not worry about what they will think of you because they love you for who you are. The things that seem insignificant to most people such as a note, song or walk become invaluable treasures kept safe in your heart to cherish forever. Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid it’s like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didn’t exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long day’s work and always brings a smile to your face. In their presence, there’s no need for continuous conversation, but you find you’re quite content in just having them nearby. Things that never interested you before become fascinating because you know they are important to this person who is so special to you. You think of this person on every occasion and in everything you do. Simple things bring them to mind like a pale blue sky, gentle wind or even a storm cloud on the horizon. You open your heart knowing that there’s a chance it may be broken one day and in opening your heart, you experience a love and joy that you never dreamed possible. You find that being vulnerable is the only way to allow your heart to feel true pleasure that’s so real it scares you. You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting and worthwhile. Your only hope and security is in knowing that they are a part of your life. Bob Marley


+ 231 Do the hard jobs first. The easy jobs will take care of themselves. Dale Carnegie


+ 297 Don’t be afraid to give your best to what seemingly are small jobs. Every time you conquer one it makes you that much stronger. If you do the little jobs well, the big ones will tend to take care of themselves. Dale Carnegie


+ 323 The ideas I stand for are not mine. I borrowed them from Socrates. I swiped them from Chesterfield. I stole them from Jesus. And I put them in a book. If you don’t like their rules, whose would you use? Dale Carnegie


+ 310 You have it easily in your power to increase the sum total of this world’s happiness now. How? By giving a few words of sincere appreciation to someone who is lonely or discouraged. Perhaps you will forget tomorrow the kind words you say today, but the recipient may cherish them over a lifetime. Dale Carnegie


+ 319 Become a Friendlier Person
1. Don’t criticize, condemn or complain.
2. Give honest, sincere appreciation.
3. Arouse in the other person an eager want.
4. Become genuinely interested in other people.
5. Smile.
6. Remember that a person’s name is to that person the sweetest
and most important sound in any language.
7. Be a good listener. Encourage others to talk about themselves.
8. Talk in terms of the other person’s interests.
9. Make the other person feel important - and do it sincerely.
Dale Carnegie


+ 296 Let me tell you this: if you meet a loner, no matter what they tell you, it's not because they enjoy solitude. It's because they have tried to blend into the world before, and people continue to disappoint them. Jodi Picoult


+ 305 Lord, please let me see you in all situations and learn from them.


+ 361 Don’t let people walk all over you. Sometimes when your too nice of a person and you always give and give, you might not know if you’re are being taken advantaged of, or if you’re being used. A kind person with a soft heart is always there for people and seldom speak out for themselves. Learn how to say no. Your true friendships will be revealed. When you give because you can’t say no, It will deplete you. When you give from your heart, it will replenish you. Just be the kind person you are but stand up for yourself, and never ever ever let anybody walk all over you. Just live life, smile, and do what is right for you. Brigitte Nicole


+ 333 Sometimes we need to stop and say “Thank you for loving me.” It is such a simple thing to say yet it carries so much weight, whether it is with a spouse while you both read your books or it’s with a friend who has been with you through thick and thin or it is to a family member who has loved you from the start. Those words, that thought, the action of saying it to them with purpose and truth can mean the world to them. Because after all, they mean enough for you to say “Thank you for loving me.”


+ 299 I think there comes a time when you meet someone and you just want to make them smile for the rest of your life. What you have found with them you couldn’t possibly find with anyone else.


+ 306 It’s very possible and very okay to forgive someone and still not want to spend time with them. Karen Salmonsohn


+ 316 I knew I was different. I thought that I might be gay or something because I couldn't identify with any of the guys at all. None of them liked art or music, they just wanted to fight and get laid. It was many years ago but it gave me this real hatred for the average American macho male. Kurt Cobain


+ 340 Music comes first; lyrics are secondary. Most of my lyrics are contradictions. I'll write a few sincere lines, and then I'll have to make fun of [them]. I don't like to make it too obvious, because if it is too obvious, it gets really stale. You shouldn't be in people's faces 100% all the time. We don't mean to be really cryptic or mysterious, but I just think that lyrics that are different and weird and spacey paint a nice picture. It's just the way I like art. Kurt Cobain


+ 345 Life is too short to argue and fight. Count your blessings, value the people who matter and move on from the drama with your head held high. Not everyone will appreciate what you do for them. You have to figure out who’s worth your attention and who’s just taking advantage of you. Spend more time with those who make you smile and less time with those who you constantly feel pressured to impress. Marc Chernoff


+ 360 If you love someone show them, don't tell them. If you stop loving someone tell them, don't show them.


+ 300 It is only shallow people who require years to get rid of an emotion. A man who is master of himself can end a sorrow as easily as he can invent a pleasure. I don't want to be at the mercy of my emotions. I want to use them, to enjoy them, and to dominate them. Oscar Wilde


+ 261 The trouble is, sometimes words are like arrows. Once you shoot them, there's no going back. Jess Rothenberg


+ 264 Learn from the mistakes of others. You can't live long enough to make them all yourself. Eleanor Roosevelt


+ 267 To hell with them. Nothing hurts if you don't let it. Ernest Hemingway


+ 309 I do not trust people who don't love themselves and yet tell me, "I love you." There is an African saying which is: Be careful when a naked person offers you a shirt. Maya Angelou


+ 222 Most people don't notice the things you do for them until you stop doing them.


+ 287 Great people do things before they’re ready. They do things before they know they can do them. Doing what you’re afraid of, getting out of your comfort zone, taking risks like that - that’s what life is. Amy Poehler


+ 303 We will open the book. Its pages are blank. We are going to put words on them ourselves. The book is called Opportunity and its first chapter is New Year's Day. Edith Lovejoy Pierce


+ 311 You are forgiven for your happiness and your successes only if you generously consent to share them. William Blake


+ 258 Everyone has problems. Some people are just better at hiding them than others.


+ 248 Everyone makes mistakes. The important thing is that you learn from them and don't repeat them.


+ 261 Be happy. Be who you want to be. If others don't like it, then let them be. Happiness is a choice. Life isn't about pleasing everybody.


+ 285 The simple way to make people love you is to make them feel loved.


+ 267 We like people not so much for how we feel about them, but for how they make us feel about ourselves.


+ 235 I wish people were more like money, so you could hold them up to the light and see which ones are fake or real.


+ 266 Respect people's feelings. Even if it doesn't mean anything to you, it could mean everything to them.


+ 307 There are over 7 billion people in this world, don't let one of them ruin your day!


+ 239 We don't see things as they are, we see them as we are. Anais Nin


+ 249 Never look down on anybody unless you're helping them up.


+ 295 If you love someone, be brave to tell them, otherwise, be brave enough to watch them be loved by someone else.


+ 286 It's sweet when someone knows every single detail about you. Not because you constantly remind them, but because they pay attention.


+ 267 Best friends are people who make your problems their problems, just so you don’t have to go through them alone.


+ 263 Don't judge me by the mistakes I've made, but by what I've learned from them.


+ 250 Remedy your deficiencies, and your merits will take care of themselves.


+ 262 The most annoying people are the ones who always want you to listen to them but won't take time out of their day to listen to you.


+ 244 There are two reasons why people don't talk about something: either it doesn't mean anything to them or it means everything to them.


+ 290 In every mistake, there is a message. Some people miss the message because they're too busy berating themselves for the mistake.


+ 445 As a convinced atheist, I ought to agree with Voltaire that Judaism is not just one more religion, but in its way the root of religious evil. Without the stern, joyless rabbis and their 613 dour prohibitions, we might have avoided the whole nightmare of the Old Testament, and the brutal, crude wrenching of that into prophecy - derived Christianity, and the later plagiarism and mutation of Judaism and Christianity into the various rival forms of Islam. Much of the time, I do concur with Voltaire, but not without acknowledging that Judaism is dialectical. There is, after all, a specifically Jewish version of the eighteenth-century Enlightenment, with a specifically Jewish name — the Haskalah — for itself. The term derives from the word for 'mind' or 'intellect,' and it is naturally associated with ethics rather than rituals, life rather than prohibitions, and assimilation over 'exile' or 'return.' It's everlastingly linked to the name of the great German teacher Moses Mendelssohn, one of those conspicuous Jewish hunchbacks who so upset and embarrassed Isaiah Berlin. The other way to upset or embarrass Berlin, I found, was to mention that he himself was a cousin of Menachem Schneerson, the 'messianic' Lubavitcher rebbe. However, even pre-enlightenment Judaism forces its adherents to study and think, it reluctantly teaches them what others think, and it may even teach them how to think also. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 293 I've learned that when someone does something very kind and refuses payment, giving them an engraved Swiss Army knife is never refused! Christine Lavin


+ 319 Only that Swiss in the heart want still a king or at least a strong Upper House of Parliament. Swiss long themselves for less democracy and more dictatorship. Peter Bichsel


+ 234 However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them? Buddha


+ 242 When one has the feeling of dislike for evil, when one feels tranquil, one finds pleasure in listening to good teachings; when one has these feelings and appreciates them, one is free of fear. Buddha


+ 234 I do not believe in a fate that falls on men however they act; but I do believe in a fate that falls on them unless they act. Buddha


+ 327 Whatever words we utter should be chosen with care for people will hear them and be influenced by them for good or ill. Buddha


+ 265 Like everyone else, I am going to die. But the words – the words live on for as long as there are readers to see them, audiences to hear them. It is immortality by proxy. It is not really a bad deal, all things considered. J. Michael Straczynski


+ 207 Writing is only boring to the people who are boring themselves.


+ 270 The faster I write the better my output. If I'm going slow, I'm in trouble. It means I'm pushing the words instead of being pulled by them. Raymond Chandler


+ 252 Writing is a fairly lonely business unless you invite people in to watch you do it, which is often distracting and then have to ask them to leave. Marc Lawrence


+ 331 I got to thinking about the point in every freelancer's life where he has to decide whether he wants to A, have a social life, and do art in his spare time, or B, do art, and have a social life in his spare time. It has always seemed to me that if you have any hope of making a living as an artist – writer, musician, whatever – you absolutely must learn to tell people to leave you alone, and to mean it, and to eject them from your life if they don't respect that. This is necessary not because your job is more important than anyone else's – it isn't – but because a great many people will think of you as not having a job. 'Oh, how wonderful – you can work whenever you want to!' Well, yes, to a point, but generally 'whenever you want to' had better be most of the time, or else you won't have a roof over your head. Poppy Z. Brite


+ 208 It is not a bad idea to get in the habit of writing down one's thoughts. It saves one having to bother anyone else with them. Isabel Colegate


+ 258 Many books require no thought from those who read them, and for a very simple reason; they made no such demand upon those who wrote them. Charles Caleb Colton


+ 189 A writer doesn't solve problems. He allows them to emerge. Friedrich Durrenmatt


+ 302 If you have built castles in the air, your work need not be lost; that is where they should be. Now put foundations under them. Henry David Thoreau


+ 276 Zest. Gusto. How rarely one hears these words used. How rarely do we see people living, or for that matter, creating by them. Yet if I were asked to name the most important items in a writer’s make-up, the things that shape his material and rush him along the road to where he wants to go, I could only warn him to look to his zest, see to his gusto. Ray Bradbury


+ 250 You can take for granted that people know more or less what a street, a shop, a beach, a sky, an oak tree look like. Tell them what makes this one different. Neil Gaiman


+ 269 They're fancy talkers about themselves, writers. If I had to give young writers advice, I would say don't listen to writers talk about writing or themselves. Lillian Hellman


+ 211 To produce a mighty book, you must choose a mighty theme. Herman Melville


+ 235 For all my longer works, for example novels, I write chapter outlines so I can have the pleasure of departing from them later on. Garth Nix


+ 362 Most beginning writers - and I was the same - are like chefs trying to cook great dishes that they've never tasted themselves. How can you make a great - or even an adequate - bouillabaisse if you've never had any? If you don't really understand why people read mysteries - or romances or literary novels or thrillers or whatever - then there's no way in the world you're going to write one that anyone wants to publish. This is the meaning of the well-known expression "Write what you know." Daniel Quinn


+ 225 Say all you have to say in the fewest possible words, or your reader will be sure to skip them; and in the plainest possible words or he will certainly misunderstand them. John Ruskin


+ 238 There are no rules in writing. There are useful principles. Throw them away when they're not useful. But always know what you're throwing away. Will Shetterly


+ 270 Don't worry about people stealing your ideas. If your ideas are any good, you'll have to ram them down people's throats. Howard Aiken


+ 256 Give them pleasure. The same pleasure they have when they wake up from a nightmare. Alfred Hitchcock


+ 245 If you would write emotionally, be first unemotional. If you would move your readers to tears, do not let them see you cry. James J. Kilpatrick


+ 224 Sure, it's simple, writing for kids… Just as simple as bringing them up. Ursula K. LeGuin


+ 275 Writing for adults, you have to keep reminding them of what is going on. The poor things have given up using their brains when they read. Children you only need to tell things to once. Diana Wynne Jones


+ 249 Readers, after all, are making the world with you. You give them the materials, but it's the readers who build that world in their own minds. Ursula Le Guin


+ 304 Tell the readers a story! Because without a story, you are merely using words to prove you can string them together in logical sentences. Anne McCaffrey


+ 299 Usually, when people get to the end of a chapter, they close the book and go to sleep. I deliberately write my books so when the reader gets to the end of a chapter, he or she must turn one more page. When people tell me I've kept them up all night, I feel like I've succeeded! Sidney Sheldon


+ 271 Editors also know that the people who are really readers want to read. They hunger to read. They will forgive a vast number of clumsinesses and scamped work of every sort if the author will delight them just enough to keep them able to continue. William Sloane


+ 260 If you try to please audiences, uncritically accepting their tastes, it can only mean that you have no respect for them: that you simply want to collect their money. Andrei Tarkovsky


+ 287 Thank your readers and the critics who praise you, and then ignore them. Write for the most intelligent, wittiest, wisest audience in the universe: Write to please yourself. Harlan Ellison


+ 277 Humans are not proud of their ancestors, and rarely invite them round to dinner. Douglas Adams


+ 284 Anyone who is capable of getting themselves made President should on no account be allowed to do the job. Douglas Adams


+ 254 Three may keep a secret, if two of them are dead. Benjamin Franklin


+ 214 Be not ashamed of mistakes and thus make them crimes. Confucius


+ 220 Men's natures are alike, it is their habits that carry them far apart. Confucius


+ 271 When we see men of worth, we should think of equaling them; when we see men of a contrary character, we should turn inwards and examine ourselves. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 223 When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 276 Animals have these advantages over man: they never hear the clock strike, they die without any idea of death, they have no theologians to instruct them, their last moments are not disturbed by unwelcome and unpleasant ceremonies, their funerals cost them nothing, and no one starts lawsuits over their wills. Voltaire


+ 231 Few things are impracticable in themselves; and it is for want of application, rather than of means, that men fail to succeed. Francois De La Rochefoucauld


+ 261 Small minds are much distressed by little things. Great minds see them all but are not upset by them. Francois de La Rochefoucauld


+ 278 The defects and faults in the mind are like wounds in the body. After all imaginable care has been taken to heal them up, still there will be a scar left behind. Francois de La Rochefoucauld


+ 260 Curious things, habits. People themselves never knew they had them. Agatha Christie


+ 239 Productive people procrastinate in ways that make them more productive. Alice Boyes, Ph.D.


+ 310 Accept others for who they are as well as where they are in life. Respect them for who they are. Touch them with a kind and generous spirit. Help when you are able, without trying to change the other person. Try to brighten the day of everyone you come into contact with.


+ 314 Develop an attitude of gratitude. Count your blessings; All of them – even the things that seem trivial. Be grateful for your home, your work and most importantly your family and friends. Take the time to tell them that you are happy they are in your life.


+ 308 Always make sure your loved ones know you love them even in times of conflict. Nurture and grow your relationships with your family and friends by making the time to spend with them. Don't break your promises to them. Be supportive.


+ 307 Accept others for who they are. You don't put limitations on your love. Even though you may not always like the actions of your loved ones – you continue to love them.


+ 285 Participants recalled a previous purchase made for either themselves or someone else and then reported their happiness. Afterward, participants chose whether to spend a monetary windfall on themselves or someone else. Participants assigned to recall a purchase made for someone else reported feeling significantly happier immediately after this recollection; most importantly, the happier participants felt, the more likely they were to choose to spend a windfall on someone else in the near future.


+ 295 Science works best when in harmony with nature. If we put these two together, we can discover great technologies that can only come about when the consciousness of the planet is ready to embrace them, like free energy.


+ 285 Cancel negative thoughts and replace them with positive thoughts. This takes practice, dedication and making a decision to see the world through the eyes of “what can go right” instead of “what can go wrong.” You'll have to catch yourself anytime you are acting out or speaking out your negativity, and immediately change your tune.


+ 301 When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down ‘happy’. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. John Lennon


+ 414 Nothing happens by mistake. The thoughts you think do indeed create your reality. There are two primary forces in the Universe — allowing and resisting. If your manifestation has not yet arrived it is only because you are resisting it. Here is how this works. Imagine driving your car with one foot on the gas pedal and one foot on the brake at the same time. Your car might be moving forward but there will be quite a bit of resistance along the way, not to mention the damage done to the brakes. Most people become frustrated and stop believing in the power of their own thoughts only because they have unconsciously placed great resistance in front of their dreams. Frustration will pull you even more into the negative thinking mode and create more mistrust in the Law of Attraction. Let's say that you desire to have more money. This is a positive thinking manifestation. You are now in a state of creation and allowing. You then might begin to worry about how complicated it will be to have all of this money. You imagine that you won't know how to manage it. Others will want some of it and you might not know how to say "No" to them. Now you are in a state of resistance. Your foot is "sharply pressing down on the brakes" in your "vibrational" world. This is why your creation has not yet arrived. When you are in a state of judgment you are also in a state of resistance. Imagine wanting an expensive new car but you have judgments about those who are able to afford expensive new cars. You are now in a state of resistance. Imagine that you want an easy life where you did not have to work so hard to get by. You keep yourself in a state of resistance when you judge others who already have an easy life where they do not have to work so hard. You can not belong to a club where you despise the current members. If you want your manifestations to arrive you must already be a vibrational match to them. Festering in a state of judgment is just pushing your desires away.


+ 212 The Bible has answers. We will help you find them.


+ 271 The barbarous custom of having men beaten who are suspected of having important secrets to reveal must be abolished. It has always been recognized that this way of interrogating men, by putting them to torture, produces nothing worthwhile. The poor wretches say anything that comes into their mind and what they think the interrogator wishes to know. Napoleon


+ 283 I may have had many projects, but I never was free to carry out any of them. It did me little good to be holding the helm; no matter how strong my hands, the sudden and numerous waves were stronger still, and I was wise enough to yield to them rather than resist them obstinately and make the ship founder. Thus I never was truly my own master but was always ruled by circumstances. Napoleon


+ 273 The people must not be counted upon; they cry indifferently : "Long live the King!" and "Long live the Conspirators!" a proper direction must be given to them, and proper instruments employed to effect it. Napoleon


+ 332 R. Joshua b. Levi met Elijah standing by the entrance of R. Simeon b. Yohai's tomb. He asked him: "Have I a portion in the world to come?" He replied, "if this Master desires it." R. Joshua b. Levi said, "I saw two, but heard the voice of a third." He then asked him, "When will the Messiah come?" — "Go and ask him himself," was his reply. "Where is he sitting?" — "At the entrance." "And by what sign may I recognise him?" — "He is sitting among the poor lepers: all of them untie [them] all at once, and rebandage them together, whereas he unties and rebandages each separately, [before treating the next], thinking, should I be wanted, [it being time for my appearance as the Messiah] I must not be delayed [through having to bandage a number of sores]." So he went to him and greeted him, saying, "Peace upon thee, Master and Teacher." "Peace upon thee, O son of Levi," he replied. "When wilt thou come, Master?" asked he. "Today," was his answer. On his returning to Elijah, the latter enquired, "What did he say to thee?" — "peace Upon thee, O son of Levi," he answered. Thereupon he [Elijah] observed, "He thereby assured thee and thy father of [a portion in] the world to come." "He spoke falsely to me," he rejoined, "stating that he would come today, but has not." He [Elijah] answered him, "This is what he said to thee, To-day, if ye will listen to his voice."


+ 300 Jerusalem Post in 2001 Berger explained that in the view of some elokists: “The supremely righteous, of whom the Rebbe and Moses are the chief exemplars, annul their own essence to the point where their entire essence is that of God. It is permissible to bow to them with this understanding. For this reason, the Rebbe is omniscient, omnipotent, and entirely without limits. He is ‘indistinguishable’ from God. Because he is a transparent window for pure divinity, a ‘man-God,’ ‘when you speak to him, you speak to God.’"


+ 224 Grab hold of the good points and bring them out.


+ 260 We do mitzvahs purely to serve our Creator because we are commanded to do them.


+ 205 Review your days or the days will go by and you will wonder what happened to them.


+ 267 It seems to me that Islam and Christianity and Judaism all have the same god, and he's telling them all different things. Billy Connolly


+ 253 Be faithful in small things because it is in them that your strength lies. Mother Teresa


+ 327 I believe that through discipline, though not through discipline alone, we can achieve serenity, and a certain small but precious measure of the freedom from the accidents of incarnation, and charity, and that detachment which preserves the world which it renounces. I believe that through discipline we can learn to preserve what is essential to our happiness in more and more adverse circumstances, and to abandon with simplicity what would else have seemed to us indispensable; that we come a little to see the world without the gross distortion of personal desire, and in seeing it so, accept more easily our earthly privation and its earthly horror — But because I believe that the reward of discipline is greater than its immediate objective, I would not have you think that discipline without objective is possible: in its nature discipline involves the subjection of the soul to some perhaps minor end; and that end must be real, if the discipline is not to be factitious. Therefore I think that all things which evoke discipline: study, and our duties to men and to the commonwealth, war, and personal hardship, and even the need for subsistence, ought to be greeted by us with profound gratitude, for only through them can we attain to the least detachment; and only so can we know peace. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 355 It is with appreciation and gratefulness that I accept from you this scroll for the Los Alamos Laboratory, and for the men and women whose work and whose hearts have made it. It is our hope that in years to come we may look at the scroll and all that it signifies, with pride. Today that pride must be tempered by a profound concern. If atomic bombs are to be added as new weapons to the arsenals of a warring world, or to the arsenals of the nations preparing for war, then the time will come when mankind will curse the names of Los Alamos and Hiroshima. The people of this world must unite or they will perish. This war that has ravaged so much of the earth, has written these words. The atomic bomb has spelled them out for all men to understand. Other men have spoken them in other times, and of other wars, of other weapons. They have not prevailed. There are some misled by a false sense of human history, who hold that they will not prevail today. It is not for us to believe that. By our minds we are committed, committed to a world united, before the common peril, in law and in humanity. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 269 It is a profound and necessary truth that the deep things in science are not found because they are useful; they are found because it was possible to find them. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 387 Elohim Embassy

The Raelian Movement is a non-profit, international organization. It unites those who wish to inform humanity of its true origins and tell people about the very special messages sent by the Elohim, highly advanced extraterrestrial scientists who created life on Earth, including human beings.

But spreading this knowledge is not the only goal of the Raelian Movement. Another primary mission of our organization is to prepare an official embassy to welcome the return of our creators. Through their messenger, Rael, the Elohim have respectfully expressed a desire to come and meet with us. But since they wish to come only if their presence here is welcome, they ask that we first demonstrate our desire to invite them by building an appropriate embassy in advance of their arrival.

That embassy would become the Third Temple as predicted in the ancient scriptures. According to specifications provided by the Elohim, it must be built in a neutral location that has been granted rights of extraterritoriality and guaranteed neutral air space. Providing such an embassy and obtaining the necessary guarantees for the rights of its occupants will prove that humanity is ready for an official meeting with its creators.

Detailed plans and specifications for the requested embassy are available at www.ElohimEmbassy.org

The Raelian Movement recently asked a number of countries to consider hosting the embassy project, and several have indicated an interest in allocating space for such an endeavor. Preliminary discussions are already under way! As shown in the document presented to the various governments approached, the Embassy for Our Fathers from Space will bring substantial financial benefits to the country hosting it. The fortunate nation will also enjoy the special protection of the Elohim and become the spiritual and scientific center of the planet for millennia to come.


+ 277 It is absolutely impossible to transcend the laws of nature. What can change in historically different circumstances is only the form in which these laws expose themselves. Karl Marx


+ 287 The most virtuous women have something within them, something that is never chaste. Honore de Balzac


+ 262 Old maids, having never bent their temper or their lives to other lives and other tempers, as woman's destiny requires, have for the most part a mania for making everything about them bend to them. Honore de Balzac


+ 295 Unintelligent persons are like weeds that thrive in good ground; they love to be amused in proportion to the degree in which they weary themselves. Honore de Balzac


+ 194 Not to show favor to them — Deut. 7:2


+ 237 Not to let them dwell in the Land of Israel — Ex. 23:33


+ 207 Not to imitate them in customs and clothing — Lev. 20:23


+ 199 Not to retrieve them — Deut. 24:19


+ 223 Not to preface one tithe to the next, but separate them in their proper order — Ex. 22:28


+ 184 To set aside the first fruits and bring them to the Temple — Ex. 23:19


+ 259 Not to leave sacrifices past the time allowed for eating them — Lev. 22:30


+ 225 Not to press them for payment if you know they don't have it — Ex. 22:24


+ 208 Not to let any of them remain alive — Deut. 20:16


+ 248 Offer peace terms to the inhabitants of a city while holding siege, and treat them according to the Torah if they accept the terms — Deut. 20:10


+ 226 Not to offer peace to Ammon and Moab while besieging them — Deut. 23:7


+ 324 Rabbi Yochanan said to them: Go and see which is the best trait for a person to acquire. Said Rabbi Eliezer: A good eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: A good friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: A good neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To see what is born out of one's actions. Said Rabbi Elazar: A good heart. Said He to them: I prefer the words of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. He said to them: Go and see which is the worst trait, the one that a person should most distance himself from. Said Rabbi Eliezer: An evil eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: An evil friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: An evil neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To borrow and not to repay; for one who borrows from man is as one who borrows from the Almighty, as is stated, "The wicked man borrows and does not repay; but the righteous one is benevolent and gives" (Psalms 37:21). Said Rabbi Elazar: An evil heart. Said He to them: I prefer the word of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. Pirkei Avot 2:10


+ 340 Rabbi Eliezer would say: The honor of your fellow should be as precious to you as your own, and do not be easy to anger. Repent one day before your death. Asked his disciples: Does a man know on which day he will die? Said he to them: So being the case, he should repent today, for perhaps tomorrow he will die; hence, all his days are passed in a state of repentance. Indeed, so said Solomon in his wisdom (Ecclesiastes 9:8): 'At all times, your clothes should be white, and oil should not lack from your head'" (Talmud, Shabbat 153a). Pirkei Avot 2:10


+ 276 Yossei the son of Yoezer of Tzreidah, and Yossei the son of Yochanan of Jerusalem, received the tradition from them. Yossei the son of Yoezer of Tzreidah would say: Let your home be a meeting place for the wise; dust yourself in the soil of their feet, and drink thirstily of their words. Pirkei Avot 1:4


+ 302 Joshua the son of Perachia and Nitai the Arbelite received from them. Joshua the son of Perachia would say: Assume for yourself a master, acquire for yourself a friend, and judge every man to the side of merit. Pirkei Avot 1:6


+ 320 Judah the son of Tabbai and Shimon the son of Shotach received from them. Judah the son of Tabbai would say: When sitting in judgement, do not act as a counselor-at-law. When the litigants stand before you, consider them both guilty; and when they leave your courtroom, having accepted the judgement, regard them as equally righteous. Pirkei Avot 1:8


+ 305 Shimon the son of Shotach would say: Increasingly cross-examine the witnesses. Be careful with your words, lest they learn from them how to lie. Pirkei Avot 1:9


+ 320 Shmaayah and Avtalyon received from them. Shmaayah would say: Love work, loath mastery over others, and avoid intimacy with the government. Pirkei Avot 1:10


+ 337 Hillel and Shammai received from them. Hillel would say: Be of the disciples of Aaron--a lover of peace, a pursuer of peace, one who loves the creatures and draws them close to Torah. Pirkei Avot 1:12


+ 331 Rabban Gamliel the son of Rabbi Judah HaNassi would say: Beautiful is the study of Torah with the way of the world, for the toil of them both causes sin to be forgotten. Ultimately, all Torah study that is not accompanied with work is destined to cease and to cause sin. Those who work for the community should do so for the sake of Heaven; for then merit of their ancestors shall aid them, and their righteousness shall endure forever. And you, [says G-d,] I shall credit you with great reward as if you have achieved it. Pirkei Avot 2:2


+ 311 Be careful with the government, for they befriend a person only for their own needs. They appear to be friends when it is beneficial to them, but they do not stand by a person at the time of his distress. Pirkei Avot 2:3


+ 278 He also saw a skull floating upon the water. Said he to it: Because you drowned others, you were drowned; and those who drowned you, will themselves be drowned. Pirkei Avot 2:6


+ 336 Rabban Yochanan the son of Zakkai had five disciples: Rabbi Eliezer the son of Hurkenus, Rabbi Joshua the son of Chananya, Rabbi Yossei the Kohen, Rabbi Shimon the son of Nethanel, and Rabbi Elazar the son of Arach. He would recount their praises: Rabbi Eliezer the son of Hurkenus is a cemented cistern that loses not a drop; Rabbi Joshua the son of Chananya---fortunate is she who gave birth to him; Rabbi Yossei the Kohen---a chassid (pious one); Rabbi Shimon the son of Nethanel fears sin; Rabbi Elazar ben Arach is as an ever-increasing wellspring. Rabbi Yochanan used to say: If all the sages of Israel were to be in one cup of a balance-scale, and Eliezer the son of Hurkenus were in the other, he would outweigh them all. Abba Shaul said in his name: If all the sages of Israel were to be in one cup of a balance-scale, Eliezer the son of Hurkenus included, and Elazar the son of Arach were in the other, he would outweigh them all. Pirkei Avot 2:9


+ 308 Rabbi Yochanan said to them: Go and see which is the best trait for a person to acquire. Said Rabbi Eliezer: A good eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: A good friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: A good neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To see what is born [out of ones actions]. Said Rabbi Elazar: A good heart. Said He to them: I prefer the words of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. He said to them: Go and see which is the worst trait, the one that a person should most distance himself from. Said Rabbi Eliezer: An evil eye. Said Rabbi Joshua: An evil friend. Said Rabbi Yossei: An evil neighbor. Said Rabbi Shimon: To borrow and not to repay; for one who borrows from man is as one who borrows from the Almighty, as is stated, ``The wicked man borrows and does not repay; but the righteous one is benevolent and gives'' (Psalms 37:21). Said Rabbi Elazar: An evil heart. Said He to them: I prefer the word of Elazar the son of Arach to yours, for his words include all of yours. They would each say three things: Rabbi Eliezer would say: The honor of your fellow should be as precious to you as your own, and do not be easy to anger. Repent one day before your death.** Warm yourself by the fire of the sages, but be beware lest you be burned by its embers; for their bite is the bite of a fox, their sting is the sting of a scorpion, their hiss is the hiss a serpent, and all their words are like fiery coals. Pirkei Avot 2:10


+ 312 Rabbi Chanina, deputy to the kohanim, would say: Pray for the integrity of the government; for were it not for the fear of its authority, a man would swallow his neighbor alive. Rabbi Chanina son of Tradyon would say: Two who sit and no words of Torah pass between them, this is a session of scorners, as is stated, "And in a session of scorners he did not sit" (Psalms 1:1). But two who sit and exchange words of Torah, the Divine Presence rests amongst them, as is stated, "Then the G-d-fearing conversed with one another, and G-d listened and heard; and it was inscribed before Him in a book of remembrance for those who fear G-d and give thought to His name" (Malachi 3:16). From this, I know only concerning two individuals; how do I know that even a single individual who sits and occupies himself with the Torah, G-d designates reward for him? From the verse, "He sits alone in meditative stillness; indeed, he receives [reward] for it" (Lamentations 3:28). Pirkei Avot 3:2


+ 325 Rabbi Chalafta the son of Dosa of the village of Chanania would say: Ten who sit together and occupy themselves with Torah, the Divine Presence rests amongst them, as is stated: "The Almighty stands in the congregation of G-d" (Psalms 82:1). And from where do we know that such is also the case with five? From the verse, "He established his band on earth" (Amos 9:6). And three? From the verse, "He renders judgement in the midst of the tribunal" (Psalms 82:1). And two? From the verse, "Then the G-d-fearing conversed with one another, and G-d listened and heard" (Malachi 3:16). And from where do we know that such is the case even with a single individual? From the verse, "Every place where I have My name mentioned, I shall come to you and bless you" (Exodus 20:21). Pirkei Avot 3:6


+ 355 Rabbi Dusta'i the son of Rabbi Yannai would say in the name of Rabbi Meir: Anyone who forgets even a single word of this learning, the Torah considers it as if he had forfeited his life. As is stated, "Just be careful, and verily guard your soul, lest you forget the things that your eyes have seen" (Deuteronomy 4:9). One might think that this applies also to one who has forgotten because his studies proved too difficult for him; but the verse goes on to tell us "and lest they be removed from your heart, throughout the days of your life." Hence, one does not forfeit his life unless he deliberately removes them from his heart. Pirkei Avot 3:8


+ 359 He would also say: Beloved is man, for he was created in the image [of G-d]; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to him that he was created in the image, as it is says, "For in the image of G-d, He made man" (Genesis 9:6). Beloved are Israel, for they are called children of G-d; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to them that they are called children of G-d, as it is stated: "You are children of the L-rd your G-d" (Deuteronomy 14:1). Beloved are Israel, for they were given a precious article; it is a sign of even greater love that it has been made known to them that they were given a precious article, as it is stated: "I have given you a good purchase; My Torah, do not forsake it" (Proverbs 4:2). Pirkei Avot 3:14


+ 294 Rabbi Judah would say: Be careful with your studies, for an error of learning is tantamount to a willful transgression. Rabbi Shimon would say: There are three crowns--the crown of Torah, the crown of priesthood and the crown of sovereignty--but the crown of good name surmounts them all. Pirkei Avot 4:13


+ 281 There were ten generations from Adam to Noah. This is to teach us the extent of G-d's tolerance; for all these generations angered Him, until He brought upon them the waters of the Flood. There were ten generations from Noah to Abraham. This is to teach us the extent of G-d's tolerance; for all these generations angered Him, until Abraham came and reaped the reward for them all. Pirkei Avot 5:2


+ 330 With ten tests our father Abraham was tested and he withstood them all - in order to make known how great was our father Abraham's love for God. Pirkei Avot 5:3


+ 335 Ten miracles were performed for our forefathers in the Holy Temple: No woman ever miscarried because of the smell of the holy meat. The holy meat never spoiled. Never was a fly seen in the slaughterhouse. Never did the High Priest have an accidental seminal discharge on Yom Kippur. The rains did not extinguish the wood-fire burning upon the altar. The wind did not prevail over the column of smoke [rising from the altar]. No disqualifying problem was ever discovered in the Omer offering, the Two Loaves or the Showbread. They stood crowded but had ample space in which to prostrate themselves. Never did a snake or scorpion cause injury in Jerusalem. And no man ever said to his fellow "My lodging in Jerusalem is too cramped for me." Pirkei Avot 5:5


+ 304 Carnage by wild beasts comes to the world for false oaths and the desecration of God's name. Exile comes to the world for idol-worship, sexual promiscuity, murder and the failure to leave the land fallow on the sabbatical year. There are four time-periods when plagues increase: on the fourth and seventh years [of the sabbatical cycle], on the year following the seventh, and following the festivals of each year. On the fourth year, because of [the neglect of] the tithe to the poor that must be given on the third year; on the seventh, because of the tithe to the poor that must be given on the sixth; on the year after the seventh, because of the produce of the sabbatical year; and following each festival, because of the robbing of the poor of the gifts due to them. Pirkei Avot 5:9


+ 369 Whoever possesses the following three traits is of the disciples of our father Abraham; and whoever possesses the opposite three traits is of the disciples of the wicked Balaam. The disciples of our father Abraham have a good eye, a meek spirit and a humble soul. The disciples of the wicked Balaam have an evil eye, a haughty spirit and a gross soul. What is the difference between the disciples of our father Abraham and the disciples of the wicked Balaam? The disciples of our father Abraham benefit in this world and inherit the World To Come, and as is stated, "To bequeath to those who love Me there is, and their treasures I shall fill" (Proverbs 8:21). The disciples of the wicked Balaam inherit purgatory and descent into the pit of destruction, as is stated, "And You, G-d, shall cast them into the pit of destruction; bloody and deceitful men, they shall not attain half their days. And I shall trust in you" (ibid., 55:24). Pirkei Avot 5:19


+ 372 The sages expounded in the language of the Mishnah (blessed is He who chose them and their learning): Rabbi Meir would say: Whoever studies Torah for Torah's sake alone, merits many things; not only that, but [the creation of] the entire world is worthwhile for him alone. He is called friend, beloved, lover of God, lover of humanity, rejoicer of God, rejoicer of humanity. The Torah enclothes him with humility and awe; makes him fit to be righteous, pious, correct and faithful; distances him from sin and brings him close to merit. From him, people enjoy counsel and wisdom, understanding and power, as is stated (Proverbs 8:14): "Mine are counsel and wisdom, I am understanding, mine is power." The Torah grants him sovereignty, dominion, and jurisprudence. The Torah's secrets are revealed to him, and he becomes as an ever-increasing wellspring and as an unceasing river. He becomes modest, patient and forgiving of insults. The Torah uplifts him and makes him greater than all creations. Pirkei Avot 6:1


+ 291 Great is Torah, for it gives life to its observers in this world, and in the World To Come. As is stated (Proverbs 4:22): "For they are life to he who finds them, and a healing to all his flesh." And it says (ibid. 3:8): "It shall be health to your navel, and marrow to your bones." And it says (3:18): "She is a tree of life for those who hold fast to her, and happy are those who support her." And it says (1:9): "For they shall be a garland of grace for your head, and necklaces about your neck." And it says(4:9): "She shall give to your head a garland of grace, a crown of glory she shall grant you." And it says (9:11): "With me, your days shall be increased, and years of life shall be added to you." And it says (3:16): "Long days in her right hand; in her left, wealth and honor." And it says (3:2): "For long days, years of life and peace, they shall add to you." Pirkei Avot 6:7


+ 355 God acquired five acquisitions in his world. These are: one acquisition is the Torah, one acquisition are the heavens and the earth, one acquisition is Abraham, one acquisition is the people of Israel, and one acquisition is the Holy Temple. The Torah, as it is written (Proverbs 8:22), "God acquired me as the beginning of His way, before His works of yore." The heavens and the earth, as it is written (Isaiah 66:1), "So says God: The heavens are My throne and the earth is My footstool; what house, then, can you build for Me, and where is My place of rest?"; and it says (Psalms 104:25), "How many are your works, O God, You have made them all with wisdom; the earth is filled with Your acquisitions." Abraham, as it is written (Genesis 14:19), "And he blessed him, and said: Blessed be Abram to God Most High, acquirer of heavens and earth." Israel, as it is written (Exodus 15:16), "Till Your nation, O God, shall pass, till this nation You have acquired shall pass"; and it says (Psalms 16:3), "To the holy who are upon earth, the noble ones, in whom is all My delight." The Holy Temple, as it is written (Exodus 15:17), "The base for Your dwelling that you, God, have achieved; the Sanctuary, O Lord, that Your hands have established"; and it says (Psalms 78:54), "And He brought them to His holy domain, this mount His right hand has acquired." Pirkei Avot 6:10


+ 355 Grand Rabbi Moshe Shternbuch of the Eda Charedit, a great grandson of the Gaon of Vilna osb"m, said this past week that the times of the Mashiach are here. His source is the Vilna Gaon himself. Rav Shternbuch received a closely guarded secret that came to him from Rabbi Yitzchak Chever zatza"l, who received it from Rabbi Chaim of Volozhyn zatza"l, who received it from the Gaon of Vilna himself, who revealed it shortly before his death: “When you hear that the Russians have captured the city of Crimea, you should know that the times of the Messiah have started, that his steps are being heard. And when you hear that the Russians have reached the city of Constantinople (today’s Istanbul), you should put on your Shabbat clothes and don’t take them off, because it means that the Messiah is about to come any minute.” According to the above, we owe a note of thanks to Russian president Vladimir Putin for helping to bring Mashiach a step closer.


+ 341 If statistics are right, the Jews constitute but one percent of the human race. It suggests a nebulous dim puff of stardust lost in the blaze of the Milky way. properly, the Jew ought hardly to be heard of, but he is heard of, has always been heard of. He is as prominent on the planet as any other people, and his commercial importance is extravagantly out of proportion to the smallness of his bulk. His contributions to the world’s list of great names in literature, science, art, music, finance, medicine, and abstruse learning are also away out of proportion to the weakness of his numbers. He has made a marvelous fight in this world, in all the ages; and had done it with his hands tied behind him. He could be vain of himself, and be excused for it. The Egyptian, the Babylonian, and the Persian rose, filled the planet with sound and splendor, then faded to dream-stuff and passed away; the Greek and the Roman followed; and made a vast noise, and they are gone; other people have sprung up and held their torch high for a time, but it burned out, and they sit in twilight now, or have vanished. The Jew saw them all, beat them all, and is now what he always was, exhibiting no decadence, no infirmities of age, no weakening of his parts, no slowing of his energies, no dulling of his alert and aggressive mind. All things are mortal but the Jew; all other forces pass, but he remains. What is the secret of his immortality? Mark Twain (“Concerning The Jews,” Harper’s Magazine, 1899 see The Complete Essays of Mark Twain, Doubleday [1963] pg. 249)


+ 232 My child, if sinners try to lead you into sin, do not follow them. Mishlei 1:10


+ 276 Let’s swallow them alive, as death does; let’s swallow them whole, as the grave does. Mishlei 1:12


+ 239 My child, do not go along with them; do not do what they do. Mishlei 1:15


+ 241 But sinners will fall into their own traps; they will only catch themselves! Mishlei 1:18


+ 248 Don’t ever forget kindness and truth. Wear them like a necklace. Write them on your heart as if on a tablet. Mishlei 3:3


+ 258 My child, hold on to wisdom and good sense. Don’t let them out of your sight. Mishlei 3:21


+ 207 Don’t be jealous of those who use violence, and don’t choose to be like them. Mishlei 3:31


+ 235 Avoid their ways, and don’t follow them. Stay away from them and keep on going, Mishlei 4:15


+ 233 But the wicked walk around in the dark; they can’t even see what makes them stumble. Mishlei 4:19


+ 247 Don’t ever forget my words; keep them always in mind. Mishlei 4:21


+ 231 They are the key to life for those who find them; they bring health to the whole body. Mishlei 4:22


+ 259 So trouble will strike them in an instant; suddenly they will be so hurt no one can help them. Mishlei 6:15


+ 233 Keep their words in mind forever as though you had them tied around your neck. Mishlei 6:21


+ 231 These commands are like a lamp; this teaching is like a light. And the correction that comes from them will help you have life. Mishlei 6:23


+ 238 Remind yourself of them; write them on your heart as if on a tablet. Mishlei 7:3


+ 304 And saw some foolish, young men. I noticed one of them had no wisdom. Mishlei 7:7


+ 222 When the wicked die, hope dies with them; their hope in riches will come to nothing. Mishlei 11:7


+ 219 Kind people do themselves a favor, but cruel people bring trouble on themselves. Mishlei 11:17


+ 232 Whoever gives to others will get richer; those who help others will themselves be helped. Mishlei 11:25


+ 227 The wicked talk about killing people, but the words of good people will save them. Mishlei 12:6


+ 256 Wise people keep what they know to themselves, but fools can’t keep from showing how foolish they are. Mishlei 12:23


+ 253 If you do not punish your children, you don’t love them, but if you love your children, you will correct them. Mishlei 13:24


+ 224 Fools will be punished for their proud words, but the words of the wise will protect them. Mishlei 14:3


+ 235 Those who refuse correction hate themselves, but those who accept correction gain understanding. Mishlei 15:32


+ 254 People may make plans in their minds, but only the Lord can make them come true. Mishlei 16:1


+ 237 When people live so that they please the Lord, even their enemies will make peace with them. Mishlei 16:7


+ 224 The wise are known for their understanding. Their pleasant words make them better teachers. Mishlei 16:21


+ 220 Wise people’s minds tell them what to say, and that helps them be better teachers. Mishlei 16:23


+ 227 The workers’ hunger helps them, because their desire to eat makes them work. Mishlei 16:26


+ 234 Cruel people trick their neighbors and lead them to do wrong. Mishlei 16:29


+ 263 Disobedient people look only for trouble, so a cruel messenger will be sent against them. Mishlei 17:11


+ 238 The words of fools start quarrels. They make people want to beat them. Mishlei 18:6


+ 232 The words of fools will ruin them; their own words will trap them. Mishlei 18:7


+ 213 The words of a gossip are like tasty bits of food. People like to gobble them up. Mishlei 18:8


+ 214 Rich people trust their wealth to protect them. They think it is like the high walls of a city. Mishlei 18:11


+ 231 Taking gifts to important people will help get you in to see them. Mishlei 18:16


+ 259 Poor people’s relatives avoid them; even their friends stay far away. They run after them, begging, but they are gone. Mishlei 19:7


+ 247 Those who get wisdom do themselves a favor, and those who love learning will succeed. Mishlei 19:8


+ 322 Those who obey the commands protect themselves, but those who are careless will die. Mishlei 19:16


+ 241 Correct your children while there is still hope; do not let them destroy themselves. Mishlei 19:18


+ 242 People with quick tempers will have to pay for it. If you help them out once, you will have to do it again. Mishlei 19:19


+ 242 Wine and beer make people loud and uncontrolled; it is not wise to get drunk on them. Mishlei 20:1


+ 236 A wise king sorts out the evil people, and he punishes them as they deserve. Mishlei 20:26


+ 226 The violence of the wicked will destroy them, because they refuse to do what is right. Proverbs 21:7


+ 220 Evil people only want to harm others. Their neighbors get no mercy from them. Mishlei 21:10


+ 220 Those who are careful about what they say keep themselves out of trouble. Mishlei 21:23


+ 213 Lazy people’s desire for sleep will kill them, because they refuse to work. Mishlei 21:25


+ 265 The Lord hates sacrifices brought by evil people, particularly when they offer them for the wrong reasons. Mishlei 21:27


+ 239 The rich and the poor are alike in that the Lord made them all. Mishlei 22:2


+ 268 Evil people’s lives are like paths covered with thorns and traps. People who guard themselves don’t have such problems. Mishlei 22:5


+ 231 The words of an unfaithful wife are like a deep trap. Those who make the Lord angry will get caught by them. Mishlei 22:14


+ 240 It will be good to keep these things in mind so that you are ready to repeat them. Mishlei 22:18


+ 210 I am teaching them to you now so that you will put your trust in the Lord. Mishlei 22:19


+ 248 The Lord will defend them in court and will take the life of those who take away their rights. Mishlei 22:23


+ 217 If you do, you will be like them. Then you will be in real danger. Mishlei 22:25


+ 218 Don’t fail to punish children. If you spank them, they won’t die. Mishlei 23:13


+ 224 If you spank them, you will save them from death. Mishlei 23:14


+ 220 The father of a good child is very happy; parents who have wise children are glad because of them. Mishlei 23:24


+ 225 Don’t envy evil people or try to be friends with them. Mishlei 24:1


+ 225 The Lord will notice and be displeased. He may not be angry with them anymore. Mishlei 24:18


+ 317 My child, respect the Lord and the king. Don’t join those people who refuse to obey them. Mishlei 24:21


+ 203 Trustworthy messengers refresh those who send them, like the coolness of snow in the summertime. Mishlei 25:13


+ 246 When you lie about your neighbors, it hurts them as much as a club, a sword, or a sharp arrow. Mishlei 25:18


+ 201 Those who do not control themselves are like a city whose walls are broken down. Mishlei 25:28


+ 220 Don’t answer fools when they speak foolishly, or you will be just like them. Mishlei 26:4


+ 201 The words of a gossip are like tasty bits of food; people like to gobble them up. Mishlei 26:22


+ 238 People’s words may be kind, but don’t believe them, because their minds are full of evil thoughts. Mishlei 26:25


+ 234 Evil people run even though no one is chasing them, but good people are as brave as a lion. Mishlei 28:1


+ 217 Those who disobey what they have been taught praise the wicked, but those who obey what they have been taught are against them. Mishlei 28:4


+ 224 Rich people may think they are wise, but the poor with understanding will prove them wrong. Mishlei 28:11


+ 223 If you hide your sins, you will not succeed. If you confess and reject them, you will receive mercy. Mishlei 28:13


+ 228 Don’t help those who are guilty of murder; let them run until they die. Mishlei 28:17


+ 210 Those who trust in themselves are foolish, but those who live wisely will be kept safe. Mishlei 28:26


+ 216 Those who give false praise to their neighbors are setting a trap for them. Mishlei 29:5


+ 259 The poor person and the cruel person are alike in that the Lord gave eyes to both of them. Mishlei 29:13


+ 253 When there are many wicked people, there is much sin, but those who do right will see them destroyed. Mishlei 29:16


+ 232 Do you see people who speak too quickly? There is more hope for a foolish person than for them. Mishlei 29:20


+ 248 If you make fun of your father and refuse to obey your mother, the birds of the valley will peck out your eyes, and the vultures will eat them. Mishlei 30:17


+ 230 Just as stirring milk makes butter, and twisting noses makes them bleed, so stirring up anger causes trouble. Mishlei 30:33


+ 217 Let them drink and forget their need and remember their misery no more. Mishlei 31:7


+ 232 Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves; defend the rights of all those who have nothing. Mishlei 31:8


+ 241 She does not worry about her family when it snows, because they all have fine clothes to keep them warm. Mishlei 31:21


+ 251 She makes linen clothes and sells them and provides belts to the merchants. Mishlei 31:24


+ 231 Saying, “There are many fine women, but you are better than all of them.” Mishlei 31:29


+ 306 “Never before have Arabs made a capital in a kind of holy city. Take Saudi Arabia. They have Mecca, Medina, to build their capital there. They took a village called Riyadh and turned it into a capital. The Jordanians had Jerusalem, but they built a capital in Amman and not Jerusalem. I think the Arabs have — the Muslims have great rights in Jerusalem and they must be safeguarded to the tiniest little bit, as the rights of other Christians ... We were there a little earlier. In another four or five years, we celebrate 3,000 years since David the King came and made his capital of the Jewish Kingdom in Jerusalem. When we came back to a unified city after the Six-Day War, we were attacked, we drove them away, the city became one. We didn't touch any of the holy places. We gave freedom of access and freedom of prayer, of course, and freedom of education to every one of the many groups in the city.” Teddy Kollek; Mayor of Jerusalem (1967-1993)


+ 413 Long before it was known to me as a place where my ancestry was even remotely involved, the idea of a state for Jews (or a Jewish state; not quite the same thing, as I failed at first to see) had been 'sold' to me as an essentially secular and democratic one. The idea was a haven for the persecuted and the survivors, a democracy in a region where the idea was poorly understood, and a place where—as Philip Roth had put it in a one-handed novel that I read when I was about nineteen—even the traffic cops and soldiers were Jews. This, like the other emphases of that novel, I could grasp. Indeed, my first visit was sponsored by a group in London called the Friends of Israel. They offered to pay my expenses, that is, if on my return I would come and speak to one of their meetings.

I still haven't submitted that expenses claim. The misgivings I had were of two types, both of them ineradicable. The first and the simplest was the encounter with everyday injustice: by all means the traffic cops were Jews but so, it turned out, were the colonists and ethnic cleansers and even the torturers. It was Jewish leftist friends who insisted that I go and see towns and villages under occupation, and sit down with Palestinian Arabs who were living under house arrest—if they were lucky—or who were squatting in the ruins of their demolished homes if they were less fortunate. In Ramallah I spent the day with the beguiling Raimonda Tawil, confined to her home for committing no known crime save that of expressing her opinions. (For some reason, what I most remember is a sudden exclamation from her very restrained and respectable husband, a manager of the local bank: 'I would prefer living under a Bedouin muktar to another day of Israeli rule!' He had obviously spent some time thinking about the most revolting possible Arab alternative.) In Jerusalem I visited the Tutungi family, who could produce title deeds going back generations but who were being evicted from their apartment in the old city to make way for an expansion of the Jewish quarter. Jerusalem: that place of blood since remote antiquity. Jerusalem, over which the British and French and Russians had fought a foul war in the Crimea, and in the mid-nineteenth century, on the matter of which Christian Church could command the keys to some 'holy sepulcher.' Jerusalem, where the anti-Semite Balfour had tried to bribe the Jews with the territory of another people in order to seduce them from Bolshevism and continue the diplomacy of the Great War. Jerusalem: that pest-house in whose environs all zealots hope that an even greater and final war can be provoked. It certainly made a warped appeal to my sense of history.
Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 258 If God had not permitted the people of Jerusalem to be torn asunder and driven them from the land, but had let them keep it after before, no one could convince them that they are not God`s chosen people. Martin Luther, The Jews and Their Lies


+ 303 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.

I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 344 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.

I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 199 There are three gates to Gehinam (purgatory) — one of them is in Jerusalem. Talmud, Eruvin 19a


+ 251 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.


+ 274 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem an horrible thing: they commit adultery, and walk in lies: they strengthen also the hands of evildoers, that none doth return from his wickedness; they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah.


+ 282 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: / I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: / I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: / I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: / I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts.


+ 319 In desperate attempt to give meaning to life, many turn to religion, because a struggle in the name of a faith is always a justification for some grand action that could transform the world.

‘We are doing God’s work,’ they tell themselves.

And they become devout followers, then evangelists and, finally, fanatics.

They don’t understand that religion was created in order to share the mystery and to worship, not to oppress or convert others. The great manifestation of the miracle of God is life. Tonight, I will weep for you, O Jerusalem, because that understanding of the Divine Unity is about to disappear for the next one thousand years. Paulo Coelho, Manuscript Found in Accra


+ 250 You will not have to fight this battle. Take up your positions; stand firm and see the deliverance the LORD will give you, O Judah and Jerusalem. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged. Go out to face them tomorrow, and the LORD will be with you. 2 Chronicles 20:17


+ 281 The overwhelming consensus is that the traditions contained within the epistle can confidently be traced to James the Just. That would make James’s epistle arguably one of the most important books in the New Testament. Because one sure way of uncovering what Jesus may have believed is to determine what his brother James believed. The first thing to note about James’s epistle is its passionate concern with the plight of the poor. This, in itself, is not surprising. The traditions all paint James as the champion of the destitute and dispossessed; it is how he earned his nickname, “the Just.” The Jerusalem assembly was founded by James upon the principle of service to the poor. There is even evidence to suggest that the first followers of Jesus who gathered under James’s leadership referred to themselves collectively as “the poor.” Reza Aslan, Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth


+ 278 Christians have been beaten, whipped, starved, humiliated, mutilated, tortured, hung, burned at the stake, crucified, and fed to lions; yet two thousand years after a man called Jesus of Nazareth walked the streets of Jerusalem, 1,734 million people alive on this earth today call themselves by the ever-dividing, ever-uniting word: Christian. God is still scattering the seeds a few righteous renegades planted in a city called Antioch. Had they only known what they were starting. Beth Moore, To Live Is Christ


+ 333 Wild eyes were another sign. It is something I have seldom seen — the expression of an ecstatic state — though much is foolishly written of them, as if they grew like Jerusalem artichokes along the road. The eyes are black, right enough, whatever their normal color is; they are black because their perception is condensed to a coal, because the touch and taste and perfume of the lover, the outcry of a dirty word, a welcome river, have been reduced in the heat of passion to a black ash, and this unburnt residue of oxidation, this calyx, replaces the pupil so it no longer receives but sends, and every hair is on end, though perhaps only outspread on a pillow, and the nostrils are flared, mouth agape, cheeks sucked so the whole face seems as squeezed as a juiced fruit; I know, for once Lou went into that wildness while we were absorbing one another, trying to kiss, not merely forcefully, not the skull of our skeleton, but the skull and all the bones on which the essential self is hung, kiss so the shape of the soul is stirred too, that's what is called the ultimate French, the furtherest fuck, when a cock makes a concept cry out and climax; I know, for more than once, though not often, I shuddered into that other region, when a mouth drew me through its generosity into the realm of unravel, and every sensation lay extended as a lake, every tie was loosed, and the glue of things dissolved. I knew I wore the wild look then. The greatest gift you can give another human being is to let them warm you till, in passing beyond pleasure, your defenses fall, your ego surrenders, its structure melts, its towers topple, lies, fancies, vanities, blow away in no wind, and you return, not to the clay you came from — the unfired vessel — but to the original moment of inspiration, when you were the unabbreviated breath of God. William H. Gass, The Tunnel


+ 313 The Jews had a love-hate relationship with the Greek culture. They craved its civilization but resented its dominance. Josephus says they regarded Greeks as feckless, promiscuous, modernizing lightweights, yet many Jerusalemites were already living the fashionable lifestyle using Greek and Jewish names to show they could be both. Jewish conservatives disagreed; for them, the Greeks were simply idolaters. Simon Sebag Montefiore, Jerusalem: The Biography


+ 357 Animals are the lower intelligent of creatures, yet God illustrates man as one of them. Why? To demonstrate to us how careless, how thoughtless, and sometimes how cruel and low-life we can be without him. Without God, we go through a hard, disappointing, and dreadful life. We are like fearful, untrained, and bitter children that have played all day and are afraid to go to sleep at night, thinking we are going to miss out or be left out of things.

A sailor out on a stormy sea needs a strong sail and anchor for the days and a lighthouse for the nights to survive. This is a good illustration of witnessing. We draw from one another’s strength for the day and mediate on it in the nights in accordance with God’s Word.

God has faded out of the mind of this generation, we like immature children, believe that the Toyland of material wealth is a sufficient world. Yet houses, cars, and money really do not fulfill.

Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob – a generation of God-fearing men. But in the next generation, God was not the God of Isaac. He had faded and became second place in their lives. Even in the mother’s womb, there was a struggle for honor and success. Jacob stole his brother’s birthright. Morals were decaying, rottenness appeared. The same things have happened with us. Our whole nation is reaping the results of a fading faith and trust, which is producing decaying morals and a decaying country. We are morally out of control. Unless we, like Jacob, who when frightened for his life desired a moral renewal, acknowledge that we are wrong and find God in the process.

We must seek God with our whole hearts. The future of this world is in the hands of the believers. God has left everything in the hands of the church. Therefore, we must witness. An evangelical team must go out and bring the people back to the Garden of Eden as God had originally planned. Grace is always available!
Rosa Pearl Johnson


+ 258 Oh, Allah, destroy the Jews and their supporters and the Americans and their supporters. Oh, Allah, count them one by one, and kill them all, without leaving a single one. Sheik Ahamd Bahr, deputy speaker of the Palestinian Legislative Council


+ 285 We have marched in lockstep with Israel. We've been side by side with them as they've confronted the Iranian nuclear threat and we'll continue to be. All options do remain on the table. That's something that we've said all along. That continues to be the case. Josh Earnest, White House Spokesman


+ 286 We can forgive the Arabs for killing our childern. We cannont forgive them for forcing us to kill their children… We will only have peace with the Arabs when they love their childern more that they hate us. Golda Meir, Former Israeli Prime Minister


+ 290 And I applied my heart to inquire and to search with wisdom all that was done under the heaven. It is a sore task that God has given to the sons of men with which to occupy themselves. Kohelet 1:13


+ 269 I made myself gardens and orchards, and I planted in them all sorts of fruit trees. Kohelet 2:5


+ 249 I made myself pools of water, to water from them a forest sprouting with trees. Kohelet 2:6


+ 259 And of all that my eyes desired I did not deprive them; I did not deprive my heart of any joy, but my heart rejoiced with all my toil, and this was my portion from all my toil. Kohelet 2:10


+ 226 The wise man has eyes in its beginning, but the fool goes in the darkness, and I too know that one event happens to them all. Kohelet 2:14


+ 198 I have seen the occupation that God gave to the sons of men with which to occupy themselves. Kohelet 3:10


+ 240 I knew that there is nothing better for them but to rejoice and to do good during his lifetime. Kohelet 3:12


+ 279 I said to myself, that this is because of the children of men, so that God should clarify for them, so that they may see that they are like beasts to themselves. Kohelet 3:18


+ 249 And better than both of them is he who has not yet been, who has not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. Kohelet 4:3


+ 235 There is no end to all the people, to all that were before them; also the last ones will not rejoice with him, for this too is vanity and frustration. Kohelet 4:16


+ 253 If you see oppression of the poor and deprivation of justice and righteousness in the province, wonder not about the matter, for the Highest over the high waits, and there are higher ones over them. Kohelet 5:7


+ 232 For who knows what is good for man in his lifetime, the number of the days of his life of vanity, that he do them like a shadow, for who will tell man what will be after him under the sun? Kohelet 6:12


+ 247 It is good that you should take hold of this, and also from this you shall not withdraw your hand, for he who fears God will discharge himself of them all. Kohelet 7:18


+ 266 For all this I laid to my heart and to clarify all this, that the righteous and the wise and their works are in God's hand; even love, even hate, man does not know; everything is before them. Kohelet 9:1


+ 259 Everything comes to them as it comes to all; there is one occurrence for the righteous and for the wicked, for the good, and for the pure, and for the unclean, and for he who sacrifices, and for he who does not sacrifice; like the good, so is the sinner; he who swears is like him who fears an oath. Kohelet 9:2


+ 270 I returned and saw under the sun, that the race does not belong to the swift, nor the war to the mighty; neither do the wise have bread, nor do the understanding have riches, nor the knowledgeable, favor; for time and fate will overtake them all. Kohelet 9:11


+ 263 For a person does not even know his time, like the fish that are caught with an inferior trap and like the birds that are caught in the snare; like them, the children of men are trapped at a time of evil, when it falls upon them suddenly. Kohelet 9:12


+ 260 One who quarries stones shall be wearied by them; one who hews wood shall be warmed by it. Kohelet 10:9


+ 244 In the morning, sow your seed, and in the evening, do not withhold your hand, for you know not which will succeed, this one or that one, or whether both of them will be equally good. Kohelet 11:6


+ 265 For if a man lives many years, let him rejoice in them all, and let him remember the days of darkness, for they will be many; all that befalls him is vanity. Kohelet 11:8


+ 256 And remember your Creator in the days of your youth, before the days of evil come, and years arrive, about which you will say, "I have no desire in them." Kohelet 12:1


+ 230 I’ve learned that people will forget what you said, people will forget what you did, but people will never forget how you made them feel. Maya Angelou


+ 276 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs — Inc. 1989


+ 289 A lot of companies have chosen to downsize, and maybe that was the right thing for them. We chose a different path. Our belief was that if we kept putting great products in front of customers, they would continue to open their wallets. It wasn't that Microsoft was so brilliant or clever in copying the Mac, it's that the Mac was a sitting duck for 10 years. That's Apple's problem: Their differentiation evaporated. If I were running Apple, I would milk the Macintosh for all it's worth — and get busy on the next great thing— The PC wars are over. Done. Microsoft won a long time ago. Steve Jobs — Fortune. 1996


+ 271 I've also found that the best companies pay attention to aesthetics. They take the extra time to lay out grids and proportion things appropriately, and it seems to pay off for them. I mean, beyond the functional benefits, the aesthetic communicates something about how they think of themselves, their sense of discipline in engineering, how they run their company, stuff like that. Steve Jobs — Inc., 1989


+ 247 If I give you 20 bricks, you could lay them all on the ground and you'd have 20 bricks on the ground. Or you can lay them on top of each other and start building a wall. We hire people who want to make the best things in the world. Steve Jobs


+ 234 Technology is nothing. What's important is that you have a faith in people, that they're basically good and smart, and if you give them tools, they'll do wonderful things with them. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 1994


+ 305 My job is to not be easy on people. My job is to make them better. When I hire somebody really senior, competence is the ante. They have to be really smart. But the real issue for me is, Are they going to fall in love with Apple? Because if they fall in love with Apple, everything else will take care of itself. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008


+ 259 The people who are doing the work are the moving force behind the Macintosh. My job is to create a space for them, to clear out the rest of the organization and keep it at bay. The things that I have done in my life, I think the things we do now at Pixar, these are team sports. They are not something one person does. Steve Jobs — Charlie Rose, 1996


+ 238 It's really hard to design products by focus groups. A lot of times, people don't know what they want until you show it to them. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 1998


+ 293 It was a great challenge. Let's make a great phone that we fall in love with. The broader one's understanding of the human experience, the better design we will have. Creativity is Just connecting things. When you ask creative people how they did something, they feel a little guilty because they didn't really do it, they just saw something. It seemed obvious to them after a while. That's because they were able to connect experiences they've had and synthesize new things. Steve Jobs — 1996


+ 279 The products suck! There's no sex in them anymore! Steve Jobs — On the state of Apple just before his return, BusinessWeek, 1997


+ 287 Don't take it all too seriously. If you want to live your life in a creative way, as an artist, you have to not look back too much. You have to be willing to take whatever you've done and whoever you were and throw them away. Steve Jobs — Playboy, 1985


+ 292 We cook up new products. You never really know if people will love them as much as you do. The most exciting thing is you have butterflies in your stomach in the days leading up to these events. Steve Jobs — CNBC, 2007


+ 310 Sometimes when you innovate, you make mistakes. It is best to admit them quickly, and get on with improving your other innovations. Take the iPhone. We had a different enclosure design for this iPhone until way too close to the introduction to ever change it. And I came in one Monday morning, I said, I just don't love this. I can't convince myself to fall in love with this. And this is the most important product we've ever done.' And we pushed the reset button. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008


+ 270 They really thought the process through. They did such a great job designing these washers and dryers. I got more thrill out of them than I have out of any piece of high tech in years. Steve Jobs — On Miele, a Germany-based manufacturer of high-end domestic appliances, Wired, 1996


+ 317 I've seen the demonstrations on the Internet about how you can find another person using a Zune and give them a song they can play three times. It takes forever. By the time you've gone through all that, the girl's got up and left! You're much better off to take one of your ear buds out and put it in her ear. Then you're connected with about two feet of headphone cable. Steve Jobs — On competition between the iPod and Microsoft's Zune, NewsWeek, 2006


+ 263 So when these people sell out, even though they get fabulously rich, they're gypping themselves out of one of the potentially most rewarding experiences of their unfolding lives. Without it, they may never know their values or how to keep their newfound wealth in perspective. Steve Jobs


+ 269 What we can put in a computer for $1.000 is just mind-blowing. Computers themselves, and software yet to be developed, will revolutionize the way we learn. Steve Jobs


+ 274 It takes these very simple-minded instructions — 'Go fetch a number, add it to this number, put the result there, perceive if it's greater than this other number' — but executes them at a rate of, let's say, 1,000,000 per second. At 1,000,000 per second, the results appear to be magic. Steve Jobs — Explaining the first computers


+ 276 It took us three years to build the NeXT computer. If we'd given customers what they said they wanted, we'd have built a computer they'd have been happy with a year after we spoke to them — not something they'd want now. That same innovation, that same engineering, that same talent applied where we don't run up against the fact that Microsoft got this monopoly, and boom! We have 75 per cent market share. Steve Jobs — On the iPod's success


+ 283 So let's not use a stylus. We're going to use the best pointing device in the world. We're going to use a pointing device that we're all born with — born with ten of them. We're going to use our fingers. We're going to touch this with our fingers. And we have invented a new technology called multi-touch, which is phenomenal. It works like magic. Picasso had a saying: 'Good artists copy, great artists steal.' We have always been shameless about stealing great ideas… I think part of what made the Macintosh great was that the people working on it were musicians, poets, artists, zoologists and historians who also happened to be the best computer scientists in the world. Steve Jobs — Interview, 1994


+ 352 John Sculley ruined Apple and he ruined it by bringing a set of values to the top of Apple which were corrupt and corrupted some of the top people who were there, drove out some of the ones who were not corruptible, and brought in more corrupt ones and paid themselves collectively tens of millions of dollars and cared more about their own glory and wealth than they did about what built Apple in the first place — which was making great computers for people to use. Steve Jobs — Computerworld Smithsonian Awards Program, 1995


+ 245 We made the buttons on the screen look so good youl! want to lick them. Steve Jobs — Fortune. 2000


+ 275 Sometimes life hits you in the head with a brick. Don't lose faith. Just to try to be as good a father to them as my father was to me. I think about that every day of my life. Steve Jobs — On raising his children, The New York Times, 1997


+ 252 I'm an optimist in the sense that I believe humans are noble and honorable, and some of them are really smart. I have a very optimistic view of individuals. As individuals, people are inherently good. I have a somewhat more pessimistic view of people in groups. Steve Jobs — Wired, 1996


+ 277 You can't connect the dots looking forward; you can only connect them looking backwards. So you have to trust that the dots will somehow connect in your future. You have to trust in something — your gut. destiny, life, karma, whatever. This approach has never let me down, and it has made all the difference in my life. Steve Jobs — Stanford University commencement address. 2005


+ 291 Computers themselves, and software yet to be developed, will revolutionize the way we learn. Steve Jobs


+ 303 The software program for motherhood is impossible to fully download into the male brain. You give them two tasks and they're like, 'I have to change the baby and get the dry cleaning?' Allison Pearson


+ 299 If I say I've got two versions of Word - that old one from 1982 that's perfect, with zero defects; or the new one that's got all this cool new stuff, but there might be a few bugs in it - people always want the new one. But I wouldn't want them to operate a plane I was on with software that happened to be the latest greatest release! Nathan Myhrvold


+ 252 Joy can only be real if people look upon their life as a service and have a definite object in life outside themselves and their personal happiness. Leo Tolstoy


+ 267 If there existed no external means for dimming their consciences, one-half of the men would at once shoot themselves, because to live contrary to one's reason is a most intolerable state, and all men of our time are in such a state. Leo Tolstoy


+ 248 War is so unjust and ugly that all who wage it must try to stifle the voice of conscience within themselves. Leo Tolstoy


+ 289 And all people live, Not by reason of any care they have for themselves, But by the love for them that is in other people. Leo Tolstoy


+ 224 Historians are like deaf people who go on answering questions that no one has asked them. Leo Tolstoy


+ 279 We should every night call ourselves to an account: what infirmity have I mastered today? what passions opposed? what temptation resisted? what virtue acquired? Our vices will abate of themselves if they be brought every day to the shrift. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 280 A physician is not angry at the intemperance of a mad patient, nor does he take it ill to be railed at by a man in fever. Just so should a wise man treat all mankind, as a physician does his patient, and look upon them only as sick and extravagant. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 250 There is no person so severely punished, as those who subject themselves to the whip of their own remorse. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 257 Ignorant people see life as either existence or non-existence, but wise men see it beyond both existence and non-existence to something that transcends them both; this is an observation of the Middle Way. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 290 Shall I tell you what the real evil is? To cringe to the things that are called evils, to surrender to them our freedom, in defiance of which we ought to face any suffering. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 243 For many men, the acquisition of wealth does not end their troubles, it only changes them. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 236 Night brings our troubles to the light, rather than banishes them. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 225 Constant exposure to dangers will breed contempt for them. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 261 Anger is like those ruins which smash themselves on what they fall. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 245 Get your facts first, then you can distort them as you please. Mark Twain


+ 259 If they respect you, respect them. If they disrespect you, still respect them. Do not allow the actions of others to decrease your good manners, because you represent yourself, not others. Mohammad Zeyara


+ 278 If flowers can teach themselves how to bloom after winter passes, so can you.


+ 232 Run towards your dream, you won't achieve them if all you do is stand in one place and think about it.


+ 259 The stupid thing about anger is how people hurt you and then you let them keep hurting you by being angry about how they originally hurt you. It's a vicious cycle. Susane Colasanti


+ 220 The true mark of maturity is when somebody hurts you and you try to understand their situation instead of trying to hurt them back.


+ 277 It is only shallow people who require years to get rid of an emotion. A man who is master of himself can end a sorrow as easily as he can invent a pleasure. I don't want to be at the mercy of my emotions. I want to use them, to enjoy them, and to dominate them. Oscar Wilde


+ 238 Do not do to others what you would not have them do to you. Rabbi Hillel


+ 247 A traditional rabbi is the man to whom the community and its members turn to rule on what Jewish law requires of them, particularly in cases of doubt. David Novak


+ 252 There's this great fear, and I find, lack of knowledge of Catholicism, just like I'm ignorant of other things. I think we should all visit each other's places of worship and get to know a priest, get to know a rabbi. It's not that scary. I think Scientology is scary, and I don't understand Jehovah's Witnesses, but I haven't spent time with them. Catherine Hicks


+ 227 Some people, and I am one of them, hate happy ends. We feel cheated. Harm is the norm. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 258 If someone were to put a proposition before men bidding them choose, after examination, the best customs in the world, each nation would certainly select its own. Herodotus


+ 253 One should always look to the end of everything, how it will finally come out. For the god has shown blessedness to many only to overturn them utterly in the end. Herodotus


+ 298 Tell me, you whom I love,
where do you feed your sheep?
Where do you let them rest at noon?
Why should I look for you near your friend’s sheep,
like a woman who wears a veil?
Song of Solomon 1:7


+ 320 As soon as I had left them,
I found the one I love.
I held him and would not let him go until I brought him to my mother’s house,
to the room where I was born.
Song of Solomon 3:4


+ 304 Your teeth are white like newly sheared sheep just coming from their bath.
Each one has a twin, and none of them is missing.
Song of Solomon 4:2


+ 292 I have taken off my garment and don’t want to put it on again.
I have washed my feet and don’t want to get them dirty again.
Song of Solomon 5:3


+ 298 Your teeth are white like sheep
just coming from their bath;
each one has a twin,
and none of them is missing.
Song of Solomon 6:6


+ 284 There may be sixty queens and eighty slave women and so many girls you cannot count them,
Song of Solomon 6:8


+ 315 The mandrake flowers give their sweet smell,
and all the best fruits are at our gates.
I have saved them for you, my lover, the old delights and the new.
Song of Solomon 7:13


+ 218 Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.


+ 342 If you are resolutely determined to make a lawyer of yourself, the thing is more than half done already. It is but a small matter whether you read with anyone or not. I did not read with anyone. Get the books, and read and study them till you understand them in their principal features; and that is the main thing. It is of no consequence to be in a large town while you are reading. I read at New Salem, which never had three hundred people living in it. The books, and your capacity for understanding them, are just the same in all places.... Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed, is more important than any other one thing. Abraham Lincoln


+ 261 Shinto is the largest religion in Japan, practiced by nearly 80% of the population, yet only a small percentage of these identify themselves as "Shintoists" in surveys.


+ 288 Though the word Kami is translated in multiple ways into English, no one English word expresses its full meaning. In this way, the ambiguity of the meaning of Kami is necessary, as it conveys the ambiguous nature of Kami themselves. As Shinto is an inclusive religion, Kami has been expanded to include Buddhas and the Judeo-Christian God.


+ 224 Secret operations are essential in war; upon them the army relies to make its every move. - Sun Tzu


+ 216 There are two ways to handle a woman, and nobody knows either of them. Kin Hubbard


+ 521 “Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays?” Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451


+ 234 The only thing more frustrating than slanderers is those foolish enough to listen to them. Criss Jami


+ 313 The truth is always an insult or a joke, lies are generally tastier. We love them. The nature of lies is to please. Truth has no concern for anyone's comfort. Katherine Dunn, Geek Love


+ 276 People who dream when they sleep at night know of a special kind of happiness which the world of the day holds not, a placid ecstasy, and ease of heart, that are like honey on the tongue. They also know that the real glory of dreams lies in their atmosphere of unlimited freedom. It is not the freedom of the dictator, who enforces his own will on the world, but the freedom of the artist, who has no will, who is free of will. The pleasure of the true dreamer does not lie in the substance of the dream, but in this: that there things happen without any interference from his side, and altogether outside his control. Great landscapes create themselves, long splendid views, rich and delicate colours, roads, houses, which he has never seen or heard of... Karen Blixen, Out of Africa


+ 223 All sorrows can be borne if you can put them into a story. Karen Blixen


+ 227 All sorrows can be born if you put them in a story or tell a story about them. Karen Blixen


+ 292 When in the end, the day came on which I was going away, I learned the strange learning that things can happen which we ourselves cannot possibly imagine, either beforehand, or at the time when they are taking place, or afterwards when we look back on them. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa / Shadows on the Grass


+ 266 It sounds strange to say it, but you can be in a war zone and have a lot of fun. Even though war is essentially pain on all sides, human beings have the capacity to enjoy themselves. The soldiers are mostly young people, full of enthusiasm and energy, and that's an exciting thing for an old guy like me. Bruce Cockburn


+ 267 I'm going to show these people what you don't want them to see. I'm going to show them … a world without rules or controls, borders or boundaries. A world where anything is possible. Where we go from there is a choice I leave to you. The Matrix


+ 260 I know you're out there. I can feel you now. I know that you're afraid. You're afraid of us. You're afraid of change. I don't know the future. I didn't come here to tell you how this is going to end. I came here to tell you how it's going to begin. I'm going to hang up this phone, and then I'm going to show these people what you don't want them to see. I'm going to show them a world without you. A world without rules or controls, borders or boundaries. A world where anything is possible. Where we go from there is a choice I leave to you. The Matrix


+ 306 As you can see, we've had our eye on you for some time now, Mr. Anderson. It seems that you've been living two lives. In one life, you're Thomas A. Anderson, program writer for a respectable software company. You have a Social Security number, you pay your taxes, and you... help your landlady carry out her garbage. The other life is lived in computers, where you go by the hacker alias "Neo" and are guilty of virtually every computer crime we have a law for. One of these lives has a future, and one of them does not. Agent Smith


+ 365 Zion, hear me! It is true, what many of you have heard. The machines have gathered an army and as I speak, that army is drawing nearer to our home. Believe me when I say we have a difficult time ahead of us. But if we are to be prepared for it, we must first shed our fear of it. I stand here, before you now, truthfully unafraid. Why? Because I believe something you do not? No, I stand here without fear because I remember. I remember that I am here not because of the path that lies before me but because of the path that lies behind me. I remember that for 100 years we have fought these machines. I remember that for 100 years they have sent their armies to destroy us, and after a century of war I remember that which matters most... We are still here! Today, let us send a message to that army. Tonight, let us shake this cave. Tonight, let us tremble these halls of earth, steel, and stone, let us be heard from red core to black sky. Tonight, let us make them remember, this is Zion, and we are not afraid! Morpheus


+ 294 Without the hard little bits of marble which are called 'facts' or 'data' one cannot compose a mosaic; what matters, however, are not so much the individual bits, but the successive patterns into which you arrange them, then break them up and rearrange them. Arthur Koestler


+ 295 Men cannot be treated as units in operations of political arithmetic because they behave like the symbols for zero and the infinite, which dislocate all mathematical operations. Arthur Koestler


+ 314 In the social equation, the value of a single life is nil, in the cosmic equation, it is infinite... Not only communism, but any political movement which implicitly relies on purely utilitarian ethics, must become a victim to the same fatal error. It is a fallacy as naive as a mathematical teaser, and yet its consequences lead straight to Goya's Disasters, to the reign of the guillotine, the torture chambers of the Inquisition, or the cellars of the Lubianka. Arthur Koestler


+ 291 Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe. This idea is not novel. Men have been led to it long ago by instinct or reason; it has been expressed in many ways, and in many places, in the history of old and new. We find it in the delightful myth of Antheus, who derives power from the earth; we find it among the subtle speculations of one of your splendid mathematicians and in many hints and statements of thinkers of the present time. Throughout space there is energy. Is this energy static or kinetic! If static our hopes are in vain; if kinetic — and this we know it is, for certain — then it is a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very wheelwork of nature. Nikola Tesla


+ 321 As soon as it is completed, it will be possible for a business man in New York to dictate instructions, and have them instantly appear in type at his office in London or elsewhere. He will be able to call up, from his desk, and talk to any telephone subscriber on the globe, without any change whatever in the existing equipment. An inexpensive instrument, not bigger than a watch, will enable its bearer to hear anywhere, on sea or land, music or song, the speech of a political leader, the address of an eminent man of science, or the sermon of an eloquent clergyman, delivered in some other place, however distant. In the same manner any picture, character, drawing, or print can be transferred from one to another place. Millions of such instruments can be operated from but one plant of this kind. More important than all of this, however, will be the transmission of power, without wires, which will be shown on a scale large enough to carry conviction. Nikola Tesla


+ 240 I have harnessed the cosmic rays and caused them to operate a motive device. Nikola Tesla


+ 269 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla


+ 417 Much has been said about Yugoslavia and its people, but many Americans may be under a wrong impression for political enemies and agitators have spread the idea that its inhabitants belong to different nations animated by mutual hate and held together against their will, by a tyrannical power. The fact is that all Yugoslavs — Serbians, Slavonians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, Dalmations, Montenagrins, Croatians and Slovenes — are of the same race, speak the same language and have common national ideals and traditions. At the termination of the World War, Alexander brought about a political union creating a powerful and resourceful State. This was hailed with joy by all the Slavs of the Balkans, but it took time before the people found themselves in the new conditions. I was born in Croatia. The Croatians and Slovenes were never in a position to fight for their independence. It was the Serbians who fought the battles for freedom and the price of liberty was paid in Serbian blood. All true Croatians and Slovenes remember that gratefully. They also know that the Serbians have an unequaled aptitude and experience in warfare and are best qualified to direct the forces of the country in a crisis. Ever since united Yugoslavia came into being through Alexander's efforts, political enemies have done all they could to disrupt it by sowing seeds of discord and disseminating malicious reports. … The death of the King has shaken the country to its very foundations, but the enemies who say that it means the disruption of Yugoslavia will hope in vain, for the noble blood of the great man has only served to cement its parts more firmly and strengthen the national structure. Alexander will live long in the memory of his people, a heroic figure of imposing stature, both the Washington and Lincoln of the Yugoslavs; like Washington an able and intrepid general who freed his country from oppression; like Lincoln a wise and patriotic leader who suffered martyrdom. Nikola Tesla


+ 270 Einstein's relativity work is a magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates, dazzles and makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is like a beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a king... its exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than scientists. Nikola Tesla


+ 338 When we speak of man, we have a conception of humanity as a whole, and before applying scientific methods to the investigation of his movement we must accept this as a physical fact. But can anyone doubt to-day that all the millions of individuals and all the innumerable types and characters constitute an entity, a unit? Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. I cut myself in the finger, and it pains me: this finger is a part of me. I see a friend hurt, and it hurts me, too: my friend and I are one. And now I see stricken down an enemy, a lump of matter which, of all the lumps of matter in the universe, I care least for, and it still grieves me. Does this not prove that each of us is only part of a whole? For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of insuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. Nikola Tesla


+ 371 So we find that the three possible solutions of the great problem of increasing human energy are answered by the three words: food, peace, work. Many a year I have thought and pondered, lost myself in speculations and theories, considering man as a mass moved by a force, viewing his inexplicable movement in the light of a mechanical one, and applying the simple principles of mechanics to the analysis of the same until I arrived at these solutions, only to realize that they were taught to me in my early childhood. These three words sound the key-notes of the Christian religion. Their scientific meaning and purpose now clear to me: food to increase the mass, peace to diminish the retarding force, and work to increase the force accelerating human movement. These are the only three solutions which are possible of that great problem, and all of them have one object, one end, namely, to increase human energy. When we recognize this, we cannot help wondering how profoundly wise and scientific and how immensely practical the Christian religion is, and in what a marked contrast it stands in this respect to other religions. It is unmistakably the result of practical experiment and scientific observation which have extended through the ages, while other religions seem to be the outcome of merely abstract reasoning. Work, untiring effort, useful and accumulative, with periods of rest and recuperation aiming at higher efficiency, is its chief and ever-recurring command. Thus we are inspired both by Christianity and Science to do our utmost toward increasing the performance of mankind. This most important of human problems I shall now specifically consider. Nikola Tesla


+ 331 What has the future in store for this strange being, born of a breath, of perishable tissue, yet Immortal, with his powers fearful and Divine? What magic will be wrought by him in the end? What is to be his greatest deed, his crowning achievement? Long ago he recognized that all perceptible matter comes from a primary substance, or a tenuity beyond conception, filling all space, the Akasha or luminiferous ether, which is acted upon by the life-giving Prana or Creative Force, calling into existence, in never ending cycles, all things and phenomena. The primary substance, thrown into infinitesimal whirls of prodigious velocity, becomes gross matter; the force subsiding, the motion ceases and matter disappears, reverting to the primary substance. Can man control this grandest, most awe-inspiring of all processes in nature? Can he harness her inexhaustible energies to perform all their functions at his bidding? more still cause them to operate simply by the force of his will? If he could do this, he would have powers almost unlimited and supernatural. At his command, with but a slight effort on his part, old worlds would disappear and new ones of his planning would spring into being. He could fix, solidify and preserve the ethereal shapes of his imagining, the fleeting visions of his dreams. He could express all the creations of his mind on any scale, in forms concrete and imperishable. He could alter the size of this planet, control its seasons, guide it along any path he might choose through the depths of the Universe. He could cause planets to collide and produce his suns and stars, his heat and light. He could originate and develop life in all its infinite forms. Nikola Tesla


+ 304 Our first endeavors are purely instinctive prompting of an imagination vivid and undisciplined. As we grow older reason asserts itself and we become more and more systematic and designing. But those early impulses, though not immediately productive, are of the greatest moment and may shape our very destinies. Indeed, I feel now that had I understood and cultivated instead of suppressing them, I would have added substantial value to my bequest to the world. But not until I had attained manhood did I realize that I was an inventor. Nikola Tesla


+ 332 From childhood I was compelled to concentrate attention upon myself. This caused me much suffering, but to my present view, it was a blessing in disguise for it has taught me to appreciate the inestimable value of introspection in the preservation of life, as well as a means of achievement. The pressure of occupation and the incessant stream of impressions pouring into our consciousness through all the gateways of knowledge make modern existence hazardous in many ways. Most persons are so absorbed in the contemplation of the outside world that they are wholly oblivious to what is passing on within themselves. The premature death of millions is primarily traceable to this cause. Even among those who exercise care, it is a common mistake to avoid imaginary, and ignore the real dangers. And what is true of an individual also applies, more or less, to a people as a whole. Nikola Tesla


+ 307 As I uttered these inspiring words the idea came like a flash of lightning and in an instant the truth was revealed. I drew with a stick on the sand the diagram shown six years later in my address before the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, and my companion understood them perfectly. The images I saw were wonderfully sharp and clear and had the solidity of metal and stone, so much so that I told him, "See my motor here; watch me reverse it." I cannot begin to describe my emotions. Pygmalion seeing his statue come to life could not have been more deeply moved. A thousand secrets of nature which I might have stumbled upon accidentally, I would have given for that one which I had wrested from her against all odds and at the peril of my existence … Nikola Tesla


+ 258 We crave for new sensations but soon become indifferent to them. The wonders of yesterday are today common occurrences. Nikola Tesla


+ 241 Tesla has done great things that will take the rest of us a long time to fully exploit. Lets just hope we exploit them for the right reasons!


+ 293 Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. Nikola Tesla


+ 273 Today's scientists have substituted mathematics for experiments, and they wander off through equation after equation, and eventually build a structure which has no relation to reality. Nikola Tesla


+ 267 When a coil is operated with currents of very high frequency, beautiful brush effects may be produced, even if the coil be of comparatively small dimensions. The experimenter may vary them in many ways, and, if it were nothing else, they afford a pleasing sight. Nikola Tesla


+ 224 If my life has had a theme, I suppose it has been a typical American theme in that, for most of it, I have been looking for happiness and success. Zig Ziglar


+ 204 If you go looking for a friend, you're going to find they're very scarce. If you go out to be a friend, you'll find them everywhere. Zig Ziglar


+ 232 Intelligence makes clear to us the interrelationship of means and ends. But mere thinking cannot give us a sense of the ultimate and fundamental ends. To make clear these fundamental ends and valuations and to set them fast in the emotional life of the individual, seems to me precisely the most important function which religion has to form in the social life of man. Albert Einstein


+ 184 It’s all too easy to take someone for granted. Really notice all the wonderful things they do, and let them know what you see. Karolina Kurkova


+ 174 Giving a person a voice, and showing them that their words matter, will have a long-lasting impact on them. Karolina Kurkova


+ 217 The ridicule of these phenomenon is a level of social control. Scholars, academics and elite intellectuals in general constantly describe these things as if not indicative of insanity, them being primitive, and being the product of a lack of education. These concepts in the realm of anthropology and history are taken to be are product of imagination. Dr David J Hufford


+ 197 God placed them in the heavenly sky to shine on the earth, Bereshit 1:17


+ 205 God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and become many, and fill the waters of the seas. Let the flying creatures multiply on the land. Bereshit 1:22


+ 206 God thus created man with His image. In the image of God, He created him, male and female He created them. Bereshit 1:27


+ 198 God blessed them. God said to them, Be fertile and become many. Fill the land and conquer it. Dominate the fish of the sea, the birds of the sky, and every beast that walks the land. Bereshit 1:28


+ 213 God had formed every wild beast and every bird of heaven out of the ground. He now brought them to the man to see what he would name each one. Whatever the man called each living thing would remain its name. Bereshit 2:19


+ 194 The eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized that they were naked. They sewed together fig leaves, and made themselves loincloths. Bereshit 3:7


+ 160 They heard God's voice moving about in the garden with the wind of the day. The man and his wife hid themselves from God among the trees of the garden. Bereshit 3:8


+ 171 God made leather garments for Adam and his wife and He clothed them. Bereshit 3:21


+ 172 He created them male and female. He blessed them and named them Man (Adam) on the day that they were created. Bereshit 5:2


+ 180 Man began to increase on the face of the earth, and daughters were born to them. Bereshit 6:1


+ 151 The sons of God saw that the daughters of man were good, and they took themselves wives from whomever they chose. Bereshit 6:2


+ 187 The titans were on the earth in those days and also later. The sons of God had come to the daughters of man and had fathered them. The titans were the mightiest ones who ever existed, men of renown. Bereshit 6:4


+ 188 God said, I will obliterate humanity that I have created from the face of the earth - man, livestock, land animals, and birds of the sky. I regret that I created them. Bereshit 6:7


+ 196 And God said to Noah, The end of all flesh has come before Me, for the earth has become full of robbery because of them, and behold I am destroying them from the earth. Bereshit 6:13


+ 169 And you, take for yourself of every food that is eaten and gather it in to you, and it shall be for you and for them to eat. Bereshit 6:21


+ 164 On this very day, Noah came, and Shem and Ham and Japheth, Noah's sons, and Noah's wife and his sons three wives with them, into the ark. Bereshit 7:13


+ 180 And God blessed Noah and his sons, and He said to them: Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth. Bereshit 9:1


+ 181 And he said, Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem, and may Canaan be a slave to them. Bereshit 9:26


+ 180 May God expand Japheth, and may He dwell in the tents of Shem, and may Canaan be a slave to them. Bereshit 9:27


+ 180 And these are the generations of the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and sons were born to them after the Flood. Bereshit 10:1


+ 196 And they said to one another, Come, let us make bricks and fire them thoroughly; so the bricks were to them for stones, and the clay was to them for mortar. Bereshit 11:3


+ 182 And the Lord said, Lo! they are one people, and they all have one language, and this is what they have commenced to do. Now, will it not be withheld from them, all that they have planned to do? Bereshit 11:6


+ 175 And the Lord scattered them from there upon the face of the entire earth, and they ceased building the city. Bereshit 11:8


+ 192 Therefore, He named it Babel, for there the Lord confused the language of the entire earth, and from there the Lord scattered them upon the face of the entire earth. Bereshit 11:9


+ 172 And Abram and Nahor took themselves wives; the name of Abram's wife was Sarai, and the name of Nahor's wife was Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah and the father of Iscah. Bereshit 11:29


+ 210 And Terah took Abram his son and Lot the son of Haran, his grandson, and Sarai his daughter in law, the wife of Abram his son, and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees to go to the land of Canaan, and they came as far as Haran and settled there. Bereshit 11:31


+ 162 And the land did not bear them to dwell together, for their possessions were many, and they could not dwell together. Bereshit 13:6


+ 195 And the king of Sodom and the king of Gomorrah and the king of Admah and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar, came forth, and they engaged them in battle in the valley of Siddim. Bereshit 14:8


+ 224 And Abram heard that his kinsman had been taken captive, and he armed his trained men, those born in his house, three hundred and eighteen, and he pursued them until Dan. Bereshit 14:14


+ 194 And he divided himself against them at night, he and his servants, and smote them, and pursued them until Hobah, which is to the left of Damascus. Bereshit 14:15


+ 180 And He took him outside, and He said, Please look heavenward and count the stars, if you are able to count them. And He said to him, So will be your seed. Bereshit 15:5


+ 171 And he took for Him all these, and he divided them in the middle, and he placed each part opposite its mate, but he did not divide the birds. Bereshit 15:10


+ 180 And the birds of prey descended upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away. Bereshit 15:11


+ 196 And He said to Abram, You shall surely know that your seed will be strangers in a land that is not theirs, and they will enslave them and oppress them, for four hundred years. Bereshit 15:13


+ 179 And I will give you and your seed after you the land of your sojournings, the entire land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and I will be to them for a God. Bereshit 17:8


+ 186 And he lifted his eyes and saw, and behold, three men were standing beside him, and he saw and he ran toward them from the entrance of the tent, and he prostrated himself to the ground. Bereshit 18:2


+ 155 And he took cream and milk and the calf that he had prepared, and he placed them before them, and he was standing over them under the tree, and they ate. Bereshit 18:8


+ 164 And the men arose from there, and they looked upon Sodom, and Abraham went with them to escort them, Bereshit 18:16


+ 178 I will descend now and see, whether according to her cry, which has come to Me, they have done; I will wreak destruction upon them; and if not, I will know. Bereshit 18:21


+ 171 And the two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom, and Lot saw and arose toward them, and he prostrated himself on his face to the ground. Bereshit 19:1


+ 173 And he urged them strongly, and they turned in to him, and came into his house, and he made them a feast, and he baked unleavened cakes, and they ate. Bereshit 19:3


+ 171 And they called to Lot and said to him, Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us, and let us be intimate with them. Bereshit 19:5


+ 159 And Lot came out to them to the entrance, and he shut the door behind him. Bereshit 19:6


+ 207 Behold now I have two daughters who were not intimate with a man. I will bring them out to you, and do to them as you see fit; only to these men do nothing, because they have come under the shadow of my roof. Bereshit 19:8


+ 179 But they said, Back away. And they said, This one came to sojourn, and he is judging! Now, we will deal even worse with you than with them. And they pressed hard upon the man Lot, and they drew near to break the door. Bereshit 19:9


+ 177 And the men stretched forth their hands, and they brought Lot to them to the house, and they shut the door. Bereshit 19:10


+ 183 And it came to pass, when they took them outside, that he said, Flee for your life, do not look behind you, and do not stand in the entire plain. Flee to the mountain, lest you perish. Bereshit 19:17


+ 156 And Lot said to them, Please, do not, O Lord. Bereshit 19:18


+ 193 And Abimelech took flocks and cattle and menservants and maidservants, and he gave them to Abraham, and he restored to him his wife Sarah. Bereshit 20:14


+ 201 And Abraham arose early in the morning, and he took bread and a leather pouch of water, and he gave them to Hagar, he placed them on her shoulder, and the child, and he sent her away; and she went and wandered in the desert of Beer sheba. Bereshit 21:14


+ 152 And Abraham took flocks and cattle, and gave them to Abimelech, and they both formed a covenant. Bereshit 21:27


+ 176 And Abraham placed seven ewe lambs by themselves. Bereshit 21:28


+ 174 And Abimelech said to Abraham, What are these seven ewe lambs, which you have placed by themselves? Bereshit 21:29


+ 176 And he spoke with them, saying, If it is your will that I bury my dead from before me, listen to me and entreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar. Bereshit 23:8


+ 182 And the servant took out silver articles and golden articles and garments, and he gave them to Rebecca, and he gave delicacies to her brother and to her mother. Bereshit 24:53


+ 172 But he said to them, Do not delay me, since the Lord has made my way prosper. Send me away, and I will go to my master. Bereshit 24:56


+ 195 And to the sons of Abraham's concubines, Abraham gave gifts, and he sent them away from his son Isaac while he Abraham was still alive, eastward to the land of the East. Bereshit 25:6


+ 186 And afterwards, his brother emerged, and his hand was grasping Esau's heel, and he named him Jacob. Now Isaac was sixty years old when she gave birth to them. Bereshit 25:26


+ 178 And I will multiply your seed like the stars of the heavens, and I will give your seed all these lands, and all the nations of the earth will bless themselves by your seed, Bereshit 26:4


+ 199 And all the wells that his father's servants had dug in the days of Abraham his father the Philistines stopped them up and filled them with earth. Bereshit 26:15


+ 204 And Isaac again dug the wells of water which they had dug in the days of his father, Abraham, and the Philistines had stopped them up after Abraham's death; and he gave them names like the names that his father had given them. Bereshit 26:18


+ 185 And Isaac said to them, Why have you come to me, since you hate me, and you sent me away from you? Bereshit 26:27


+ 160 So he made a feast for them, and they ate and drank. Bereshit 26:30


+ 194 And they arose early in the morning, and they swore one to the other, and Isaac escorted them, and they went away from him in peace. Bereshit 26:31


+ 159 And make for me tasty foods as I like, and bring them to me, and I will eat, in order that my soul will bless you before I die. Bereshit 27:4


+ 164 Go now to the flock, and take for me from there two choice kids, and I will make them tasty foods for your father, as he likes. Bereshit 27:9


+ 153 And you shall bring them to your father that he may eat, in order that he bless you before his death. Bereshit 27:10


+ 187 And his mother said to him, On me is your curse, my son. Only hearken to my voice and go, take them for me. Bereshit 27:13


+ 162 So he went, and he took, and he brought them to his mother, and his mother made tasty foods, as his father liked. Bereshit 27:14


+ 186 And he too had made tasty foods, and he brought them to his father, and he said to his father, Let my father arise and eat of the game of his son, so that your soul will bless me. Bereshit 27:31


+ 185 And he arrived at the place and lodged there because the sun had set, and he took some of the stones of the place and placed them at his head, and he lay down in that place. Bereshit 28:11


+ 171 And Jacob said to them, My brothers, where are you from? And they said, We are from Haran. 29:4


+ 168 And he said to them, Do you know Laban the son of Nahor? And they said, We know him. Bereshit 29:5


+ 160 And he said to them, Are things going well with him? And they said, Things are going well, and behold, his daughter Rachel is coming with the sheep. Bereshit 29:6


+ 171 While he was still talking with them, Rachel came with her father's sheep, for she was a shepherdess. Bereshit 29:9


+ 192 Reuben went in the days of the wheat harvest, and he found dudaim in the field and brought them to Leah, his mother, and Rachel said to Leah, Now give me some of your son's dudaim. Bereshit 30:14


+ 170 Then he said, Specify your wages for me, and I will give them. Bereshit 30:28


+ 188 And he said, What shall I give you? And Jacob said, You shall give me nothing; if you do this thing for me, I will return, I will pasture your flocks, and I will watch them. Bereshit 30:31


+ 215 And he removed on that day the ringed and the spotted male goats and all the speckled and spotted female goats, whichever had white on it, and all the brown from among the sheep, and he gave them into the hands of his sons. Bereshit 30:35


+ 199 And Jacob took himself moist rods of trembling poplar and hazelnut, and chestnut, and he peeled white streaks upon them, baring the white that was on the rods. Bereshit 30:37


+ 212 And Jacob separated the sheep, and he turned the faces of the animals toward the ringed ones and every brown one among Laban's animals, and he made himself flocks by himself, and he did not place them with Laban's animals. Bereshit 30:40


+ 201 And it came to pass, that whenever the animals that were bearing their first would come into heat, Jacob would place the rods in the troughs, before the eyes of the animals, in order to bring them into heat by means of the rods. Bereshit 30:41


+ 206 But if the animals would delay, he would not place them, so that the ones that delayed were Laban's, and the ones that bore their first became Jacob's. Bereshit 30:42


+ 183 And he said to them, I see your father's countenance, that he is not disposed toward me as he was yesterday and the day before, but the God of my father was with me. Bereshit 31:5


+ 210 The one with whom you find your gods shall not live. In the presence of our brothers, recognize for yourself what is with me, and take it for yourself. For Jacob did not know that Rachel had stolen them. Bereshit 31:32


+ 185 So Laban entered Jacob's tent and Leah's tent and the tents of the two handmaids, but he did not find them; and he had come out of Leah's tent and entered Rachel's tent. Bereshit 31:33


+ 193 But Rachel had taken the teraphim and placed them into the camel saddle and sat upon them; so Laban felt about the entire tent but did not find them. Bereshit 31:34


+ 283 For you have felt about all my things. What have you found of all the utensils of your house? Put it here, in the presence of my kinsmen and your kinsmen, and let them decide between the two of us. Bereshit 31:37


+ 156 And Laban arose early in the morning and kissed his sons and daughters and blessed them, and Laban went and returned to his place. Bereshit 32:1


+ 172 And Jacob said when he saw them, This is the camp of God, and he named the place Mahanaim. Bereshit 32:3


+ 163 And he commanded them, saying, So shall you say to my master to Esau, Thus said your servant Jacob, I have sojourned with Laban, and I have tarried until now. Bereshit 32:5


+ 140 And he took them and brought them across the stream, and he took across what was his. Bereshit 32:24


+ 151 And he went ahead of them and prostrated himself to the ground seven times, until he came close to his brother. Bereshit 33:3


+ 137 And the maidservants and their children drew near and prostrated themselves. Bereshit 33:6


+ 135 And Leah and her children drew near and prostrated themselves, and after them, Joseph and Rachel drew near and prostrated themselves. Bereshit 33:7


+ 158 And he said to him, My master knows that the children are tender, and the flocks and the cattle, which are raising their young, depend upon me, and if they overdrive them one day, all the flocks will die. Bereshit 33:13


+ 146 And Hamor spoke with them, saying, "My son Shechem his soul has a liking for your daughter. Please give her to him for a wife. Bereshit 34:8


+ 163 And they said to them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to a man who has a foreskin, for that is a disgrace to us. Bereshit 34:14


+ 133 These men are peaceful with us, and they will dwell in the land and do business there, and the land behold it is spacious enough for them. We will take their daughters for ourselves as wives, and we will give them our daughters. Bereshit 34:21


+ 159 Then shall not their cattle, their property, and all their beasts be ours? But let us consent to them, and they will dwell with us. Bereshit 34:33


+ 188 And they gave Jacob all the deities of the nations that were in their possession and the earrings that were in their ears, and Jacob hid them under the terebinth that was near Shechem. Bereshit 35:4


+ 183 Then they traveled, and the fear of God was upon the cities that were around them, so that they did not pursue Jacob's sons. Bereshit 35:5


+ 163 For their possessions were too numerous for them to dwell together, and the land of their sojournings could not support them because of their livestock. Bereshit 36:7


+ 192 These are the generations of Jacob: when Joseph was seventeen years old, being a shepherd, he was with his brothers with the flocks, and he was a lad, and was with the sons of Bilhah and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives; and Joseph brought evil tales about them to their father. Bereshit 37:2


+ 135 And he said to them, Listen now to this dream, which I have dreamed: Bereshit 37:6


+ 164 Behold, we were binding sheaves in the midst of the field, and behold, my sheaf arose and also stood upright, and behold, your sheaves encircled it and prostrated themselves to my sheaf. Bereshit 37:7


+ 171 And he again dreamed another dream, and he related it to his brothers, and he said, Behold, I have dreamed another dream, and behold, the sun, the moon, and eleven stars were prostrating themselves to me. Bereshit 37:9


+ 181 And Israel said to Joseph, Are your brothers not pasturing in Shechem? Come, and I will send you to them. And he said to him, Here I am. Bereshit 37:13


+ 163 And the man said, They have traveled away from here, for I overheard them say, Let us go to Dothan. So Joseph went after his brothers, and he found them in Dothan. Bereshit 37:17


+ 161 And they saw him from afar, and when he had not yet drawn near to them, they plotted against him to put him to death. Bereshit 37:18


+ 164 And Reuben said to them, Do not shed blood! Cast him into this pit, which is in the desert, but do not lay a hand upon him, in order to save him from their hands, to return him to his father. Bereshit 37:22


+ 164 So he said, What is the pledge that I should give you? And she said, Your signet, your cloak, and the staff that is in your hand. So he gave them to her, and he came to her, and she conceived his likeness. Bereshit 38:18


+ 157 So Judah said, Let her take them for herself, lest we become a laughingstock. Behold, I sent this kid, but you did not find her. Bereshit 38:23


+ 183 Then Judah recognized them, and he said, She is right, it is from me, because I did not give her to my son Shelah. But he no longer continued to be intimate with her. Bereshit 38:26


+ 134 That she called to the people of her house, and she spoke to them, saying, Look! He brought us a Hebrew man to mock us. He came to me to lie with me, but I called loudly. Bereshit 39:14


+ 151 And he placed them in the prison of the house of the chief of the slaughterers, into the prison, the place where Joseph was imprisoned. Bereshit 40:3


+ 151 And the chief of the slaughterers appointed Joseph to be with them, and he served them, and they were a year in prison. Bereshit 40:4


+ 154 Now both of them dreamed a dream, each one his dream on the same night, each man according to the interpretation of his dream, the cupbearer and the baker of the king of Egypt, who were confined in the prison. Bereshit 40:5


+ 128 And Joseph came to them in the morning, and he saw them and behold, they were troubled. Bereshit 40:6


+ 144 And they said to him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is no interpreter for it. Joseph said to them, Do not interpretations belong to God? Tell them to me now. Bereshit 40:8


+ 165 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand, and I took the grapes and squeezed them into Pharaoh's cup, and I placed the cup on Pharaoh's palm. Bereshit 40:11


+ 157 And in the topmost basket were all kinds of Pharaoh's food, the work of a baker, and the birds were eating them from the basket atop my head. Bereshit 40:17


+ 138 And the chief baker he hanged, as Joseph had interpreted to them. Bereshit 40:22


+ 164 And behold, seven other cows were coming up after them from the Nile, of ugly appearance and lean of flesh, and they stood beside the cows which were on the Nile bank. Bereshit 41:3


+ 152 And behold, seven ears of grain, thin and beaten by the east wind, were growing up after them. Bereshit 41:6


+ 179 Now it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled; so he sent and called all the necromancers of Egypt and all its sages, and Pharaoh related to them his dream, but no one interpreted them for Pharaoh. Bereshit 41:8


+ 171 And behold, seven other cows were ascending after them, emaciated and of very ugly form and with meager flesh; I have not seen such ugly ones throughout the entire land of Egypt. Bereshit 41:19


+ 144 And they went inside them, but it was not known that they had gone inside of them, for their appearance was as ugly as in the beginning; then I awoke. Bereshit 41:21


+ 140 And behold, seven ears of grain, hardened, thin, and beaten by the east wind, were growing up after them. Bereshit 41:23


+ 157 And the seven meager and ugly cows coming up after them are seven years, and the seven empty ears of grain, beaten by the east wind, will be seven years of famine. Bereshit 41:27


+ 148 And seven years of famine will arise after them, and all the plenty will be forgotten in the land of Egypt, and the famine will destroy the land. Bereshit 41:30


+ 142 And let them collect all the food of these coming seven good years, and let them gather the grain under Pharaoh's hand, food in the cities, and keep it. Bereshit 41:35


+ 147 Now Joseph was the ruler over the land; it was he who sold grain to the entire populace of the land, and Joseph's brothers came and prostrated themselves to him, with their faces to the ground. Bereshit 42:6


+ 157 And Joseph saw his brothers, and he recognized them, but he made himself a stranger to them, and he spoke to them harshly, and he said to them, "Where do you come from?" And they said, "From the land of Canaan to purchase food." Bereshit 42:7


+ 136 And Joseph remembered the dreams that he had dreamed about them, and he said to them, "You are spies; you have come to see the nakedness of the land." Bereshit 42:9


+ 134 But he said to them, No! But you have come to see the nakedness of the land. Bereshit 42:12


+ 142 And Joseph said to them, This is just what I have spoken to you, saying, You are spies. Bereshit 42:14


+ 111 And he put them in prison for three days. Bereshit 42:17


+ 131 On the third day, Joseph said to them: "Do this and live I fear God. Bereshit 42:18


+ 142 And Reuben answered them, saying, Did not I tell you, saying, Do not sin against the lad, but you did not listen? Behold, his blood, too, is being demanded! Bereshit 42:22


+ 137 They did not know that Joseph understood, for the interpreter was between them. Bereshit 42:23


+ 142 And he turned away from them and wept, then returned to them and spoke to them; and he took Simeon from among them and imprisoned him before their eyes. Bereshit 42:24


+ 134 And Joseph commanded, and they filled their vessels with grain, and he commanded to return their money into each one's sack, and to give them provisions for the journey, and he did so for them. Bereshit 42:25


+ 168 And they came to Jacob their father, to the land of Canaan, and they told him all that had befallen them, saying, Bereshit 42:29


+ 180 And their father Jacob said to them, You have bereaved me-Joseph is gone, and Simeon is gone, and you want to take Benjamin! All these troubles have come upon me. Bereshit 42:36


+ 139 And it came to pass, when they finished eating the grain that they had brought from Egypt, that their father said to them, "Go back and buy us a little food." Bereshit 43:2


+ 192 So Israel, their father, said to them, If so, then do this: take some of the choice products of the land in your vessels, and take down to the man as a gift, a little balm and a little honey, wax and lotus, pistachios and almonds. Bereshit 43:11


+ 151 When Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the overseer of his house, Bring the men into the house and give orders to slaughter an animal and to prepare, for the men will eat with me at lunch. Bereshit 43:16


+ 145 And he said, Peace to you; fear not. Your God and the God of your father gave you a treasure in your sacks; your money came to me. And he brought Simeon out to them. Bereshit 43:23


+ 167 Then the man brought the men (the brothers) into Joseph's house, and he gave them water, and they washed their feet, and he gave fodder to their donkeys. Bereshit 43:24


+ 132 And Joseph came home, and they brought him the gift that was in their hands, into the house, and they prostrated themselves to him to the ground. Bereshit 43:26


+ 141 He inquired after their welfare, and he said to them, Is your elderly father, whom you mentioned, well? Is he still alive? Bereshit 43:27


+ 143 And they said, Your servant, our father, is well; he is still alive. And they bowed and prostrated themselves. Bereshit 43:28


+ 143 And they set for him separately and for them separately, and for the Egyptians who ate with him separately, because the Egyptians could not eat food with the Hebrews, because it is an abomination to the Egyptians. Bereshit 43:32


+ 150 And he had portions brought to them from before him, and Benjamin's portion was five times as large as the portions of any of them, and they drank and became intoxicated with him. Bereshit 43:34


+ 141 They had exited the city, but had not gone far when Joseph said to the overseer of his house, "Get up, pursue the men, and when you overtake them, say to them, 'Why have you repaid good with evil? Bereshit 44:4


+ 123 He overtook them, and he said these words to them. Bereshit 44:6


+ 165 And Joseph said to them, What is this deed that you have committed? Don't you know that a person like me practices divination? Bereshit 44:15


+ 232 And he kissed all his brothers and wept over them, and afterwards his brothers spoke with him. Bereshit 45:15


+ 162 And Joseph have been commanded to tell them, Do this: take yourselves wagons from the land of Egypt for your young children and for your wives, and you shall carry your father and come. Bereshit 45:19


+ 170 And the sons of Israel did so, and Joseph gave them wagons by Pharaoh's orders, and he gave them provisions for the way. Bereshit 45:21


+ 129 He gave them all, to each one several changes of clothes, and to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver and five changes of clothes. Bereshit 45:22


+ 151 And he sent off his brothers, and they went, and he said to them, Do not quarrel on the way. Bereshit 45:24


+ 155 And they told him, saying, Joseph is still alive, and they told him that he ruled over the entire land of Egypt, and his heart changed, for he did not believe them. Bereshit 45:26


+ 164 And they told him all of Joseph's words that he had said to them, and he saw the wagons that Joseph had sent to carry him, and the spirit of their father Jacob was revived. Bereshit 45:27


+ 137 And from among his brothers he took five men, and he presented them before Pharaoh. Bereshit 47:2


+ 221 The land of Egypt is open before you; in the best of the land settle your father and your brothers. Let them dwell in the land of Goshen, and if you know that there are capable men among them, make them livestock officers over what is mine. Bereshit 47:6


+ 150 Joseph settled his father and his brothers, and he gave them property in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had mandated. Bereshit 47:11


+ 148 So they brought their livestock to Joseph, and Joseph gave them food in return for the horses and for the livestock in flocks and in cattle and in donkeys, and he provided them with food in return for all their livestock in that year. Bereshit 47:17


+ 141 So Joseph bought all the farmland of the Egyptians for Pharaoh, for the Egyptians sold, each one his field, for the famine had become too strong for them, and the land became Pharaoh's. Bereshit 47:20


+ 146 Only the farmland of the priests he did not buy, for the priests had an allotment from Pharaoh, and they ate their allotment that Pharaoh had given them; therefore, they did not sell their farmland. Bereshit 47:22


+ 141 But your children, if you beget any after them, shall be yours; by their brothers' names they shall be called in their inheritance. Bereshit 48:6


+ 151 Joseph said to his father, "They are my sons, whom God gave me here." So he said, "Now bring them near to me, so that I may bless them." Bereshit 48:9


+ 159 Now Israel's eyes had become heavy with age, to the extent that he could not see. So he drew them near to him, and he kissed them and embraced them. Bereshit 48:10


+ 161 And Joseph took them out from upon his Jacob's knees, and he prostrated himself to the ground. Bereshit 48:12


+ 157 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim at his right, from Israel's left, and Manasseh at his left, from Israel's right, and he brought them near to him. Bereshit 48:13


+ 142 So he blessed them on that day, saying, With you, Israel will bless, saying, May God make you like Ephraim and like Manasseh, and he placed Ephraim before Manasseh. Bereshit 48:20


+ 173 Cursed be their wrath for it is mighty, and their anger because it is harsh. I will separate them throughout Jacob, and I will scatter them throughout Israel. Bereshit 49:7


+ 157 Judah, as for you, your brothers will acknowledge you. Your hand will be at the nape of your enemies, and your father's sons will prostrate themselves to you. Bereshit 49:8


+ 140 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel, and this is what their father spoke to them and blessed them; each man, according to his blessing, he blessed them. Bereshit 49:28


+ 149 And he commanded them and said to them, I will be brought in to my people; bury me with my fathers, in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite, Bereshit 49:29


+ 117 And his sons did to him just as he had commanded them. Bereshit 50:12


+ 126 But Joseph said to them, Don't be afraid, for am I instead of God? Bereshit 50:19


+ 137 So now do not fear. I will sustain you and your small children. And he comforted them and spoke to their hearts. Bereshit 50:21


+ 175 The children of Israel were fruitful and swarmed and increased and became very very strong, and the land became filled with them. Shemot 1:7


+ 175 Get ready, let us deal shrewdly with them, lest they increase, and a war befall us, and they join our enemies and depart from the land. Shemot 1:10


+ 170 So they appointed over them tax collectors to afflict them with their burdens, and they built store cities for Pharaoh, namely Pithom and Raamses. Shemot 1:11


+ 197 But as much as they would afflict them, so did they multiply and so did they gain strength, and they were disgusted because of the children of Israel. Shemot 1:12


+ 191 And they embittered their lives with hard labor, with clay and with bricks and with all kinds of labor in the fields, all their work that they worked with them with back breaking labor. Shemot 1:14


+ 176 The midwives, however, feared God; so they did not do as the king of Egypt had spoken to them, but they enabled the boys to live. Shemot 1:17


+ 171 So the king of Egypt summoned the midwives and said to them, Why have you done this thing, that you have enabled the boys to live? Shemot 1:18


+ 188 And the midwives said to Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not like the Egyptian women, for they are skilled as midwives; when the midwife has not yet come to them, they have already given birth. Shemot 1:19


+ 152 Now it took place when the midwives feared God, that He made houses for them. Shemot 1:21


+ 158 But the shepherds came and drove them away; so Moses arose and rescued them and watered their flocks. Shemot 2:17


+ 158 I have descended to rescue them from the hands of the Egyptians and to bring them up from that land, to a good and spacious land, to a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites. Shemot 3:8


+ 156 And now, behold, the cry of the children of Israel has come to Me, and I have also seen the oppression that the Egyptians are oppressing them. Shemot 3:9


+ 157 And Moses said to God, Behold I come to the children of Israel, and I say to them, The God of your fathers has sent me to you, and they say to me, What is His name? what shall I say to them? Shemot 3:13


+ 169 Go and assemble the elders of Israel, and say to them, The Lord God of your forefathers has appeared to me, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying, I have surely remembered you and what is being done to you in Egypt. Shemot 3:16


+ 144 Each woman shall borrow from her neighbor and from the dweller in her house silver and gold objects and garments, and you shall put them on your sons and on your daughters, and you shall empty out Egypt. Shemot 3:22


+ 141 So Moses took his wife and his sons, mounted them upon the donkey, and he returned to the land of Egypt, and Moses took the staff of God in his hand. Shemot 4:20


+ 168 The Lord said to Moses, When you go to return to Egypt, see all the signs that I have placed in your hand and perform them before Pharaoh, but I will strengthen his heart, and he will not send out the people. Shemot 4:21


+ 164 And the people believed, and they heard that the Lord had remembered the children of Israel, and they kneeled and prostrated themselves. Shemot 4:31


+ 156 And afterwards, Moses and Aaron came and said to Pharaoh, So said the Lord God of Israel, 'Send out My people, and let them sacrifice to Me in the desert. Shemot 5:1


+ 160 But the king of Egypt said to them, Why, Moses and Aaron, do you disturb the people from their work? Go to your own labors. Shemot 5:4


+ 146 And Pharaoh said, Behold, now the people of the land are many, and you are stopping them from their labors. Shemot 5:5


+ 135 You shall not continue to give stubble to the people to make the bricks like yesterday and the day before yesterday. Let them go and gather stubble for themselves. Shemot 5:7


+ 187 But the number of bricks they have been making yesterday and the day before yesterday you shall impose upon them; you shall not reduce it, for they are lax. Therefore they cry out, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. Shemot 5:8


+ 128 Let the labor fall heavy upon the men and let them work at it, and let them not talk about false matters. Shemot 5:9


+ 158 And the taskmasters were pressing them, saying, Finish your work, the requirement of each day in its day, just as when there was stubble. Shemot 5:13


+ 167 And the officers of the children of Israel whom Pharaoh's taskmasters had appointed over them were beaten, saying, Why have you not completed your quota to make bricks like the day before yesterday, neither yesterday nor today? Shemot 5:14


+ 148 The officers of the children of Israel saw them in distress, saying, Do not reduce the number of your bricks, the requirement of each day in its day. Shemot 5:19


+ 130 They met Moses and Aaron standing before them when they came out from Pharaoh's presence. Shemot 5:20


+ 166 And they said to them, May the Lord look upon you and judge, for you have brought us into foul odor in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, to place a sword into their hands to kill us. Shemot 5:21


+ 147 And the Lord said to Moses, Now you will see what I will do to Pharaoh, for with a mighty hand he will send them out, and with a mighty hand he will drive them out of his land. Shemot 6:1


+ 178 I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob with the name Almighty God, but with My name YHWH, I did not become known to them. Shemot 6:3


+ 139 And also, I established My covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their sojournings in which they sojourned. Shemot 6:4


+ 158 So the Lord spoke to Moses and to Aaron, and He commanded them concerning the children of Israel and concerning Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, to let the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. Shemot 6:13


+ 134 Moses and Aaron did; as the Lord commanded them, so they did. Shemot 7:6


+ 136 Each one of them cast down his staff, and they became serpents; but Aaron's staff swallowed their staffs. Shemot 7:12


+ 148 But Pharaoh's heart remained steadfast, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had spoken. Shemot 7:13


+ 138 And the necromancers of Egypt did likewise with their secret rites, and Pharaoh's heart was steadfast, and he did not heed them, as the Lord had spoken. Shemot 7:22


+ 122 But if you refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all your borders with frogs. Shemot 7:27


+ 132 They gathered them into many heaps, and the land stank. Shemot 8:10


+ 143 When Pharaoh saw that there was relief, he hardened his heart, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had spoken. Shemot 8:11


+ 164 So the necromancers said to Pharaoh, It is the finger of God, but Pharaoh's heart remained steadfast, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had spoken. Shemot 8:15


+ 147 For if you refuse to let them go, and you still hold on to them, Shemot 9:2


+ 142 But the Lord strengthened Pharaoh's heart, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord spoke to Moses. Shemot 9:12


+ 144 If you still tread upon My people, not letting them out, Shemot 9:17


+ 174 And now, send, gather in your livestock and all that you have in the field, any man or beast that is found in the field and not brought into the house the hail shall fall on them, and they will die. Shemot 9:19


+ 178 So Pharaoh sent and summoned Moses and Aaron and said to them, I have sinned this time. The Lord is the righteous One, and I and my people are the guilty ones. Shemot 9:27


+ 144 And in order that you tell into the ears of your son and your son's son how I made a mockery of the Egyptians, and that you tell of My signs that I placed in them, and you will know that I am the Lord. Shemot 10:2


+ 134 For if you refuse to let them go, behold, tomorrow I am going to bring locusts into your borders. Shemot 10:4


+ 152 Thereupon, Moses and Aaron were brought back to Pharaoh, and he said to them, Go, worship the Lord your God. Who and who are going? Shemot 10:8


+ 141 So he said to them, So may the Lord be with you, just as I will let you and your young children out. See that evil is before your faces. Shemot 10:10


+ 128 Not so; let the men go now and worship the Lord, for that is what you request. And he chased them out from before Pharaoh. Shemot 10:11


+ 163 The locusts ascended over the entire land of Egypt, and they alighted within all the borders of Egypt, very severe; before them, there was never such a locust plague, and after it, there will never be one like it. Shemot 10:14


+ 147 And the Lord reversed a very strong west wind, and it picked up the locusts and thrust them into the Red Sea. Not one locust remained within all the borders of Egypt. Shemot 10:19


+ 173 But Moses said, You too shall give sacrifices and burnt offerings into our hands, and we will make them for the Lord our God. Shemot 10:25


+ 130 The Lord strengthened Pharaoh's heart, and he was unwilling to let them out. Shemot 10:27


+ 128 Please, speak into the ears of the people, and let them borrow, each man from his friend and each woman from her friend, silver vessels and golden vessels. Shemot 11:2


+ 155 And all these servants of yours will come down to me and prostrate themselves to me, saying, Go out, you and all the people who are at your feet, and afterwards I will go out. Then he exited from Pharaoh with burning anger. Shemot 11:8


+ 130 And on the first day there shall be a holy convocation, and on the seventh day you shall have a holy convocation; no work may be performed on them, but what is eaten by any soul that alone may be performed for you. Shemot 12:16


+ 158 Moses summoned all the elders of Israel and said to them, Draw forth or buy for yourselves sheep for your families and slaughter the Passover sacrifice. Shemot 12:21


+ 159 You shall say, It is a Passover sacrifice to the Lord, for He passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt when He smote the Egyptians, and He saved our houses. And the people kneeled and prostrated themselves. Shemot 12:27


+ 147 So the Egyptians took hold of the people to hasten to send them out of the land, for they said, "We are all dead." Shemot 12:33


+ 129 The Lord gave the people favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, and they lent them, and they emptied out Egypt. Shemot 12:36


+ 139 And also, a great mixed multitude went up with them, and flocks and cattle, very much livestock. Shemot 12:38


+ 137 They baked the dough that they had taken out of Egypt as unleavened cakes, for it had not leavened, for they were driven out of Egypt, and they could not tarry, and also, they had not made provisions for themselves. Shemot 12:39


+ 129 It is a night of anticipation for the Lord, to take them out of the land of Egypt; this night is the Lord's, guarding all the children of Israel throughout their generations. Shemot 12:42


+ 144 It came to pass when Pharaoh let the people go, that God did not lead them by way of the land of the Philistines for it was near, because God said, Lest the people reconsider when they see war and return to Egypt. Shemot 13:17


+ 104 And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to cause it to lead them on the way and at night in a pillar of fire to give them light, they thus could travel day and night. Shemot 13:21


+ 137 Speak to the children of Israel, and let them turn back and encamp in front of Pi hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea; in front of Baal Zephon, you shall encamp opposite it, by the sea. Shemot 14:2


+ 142 And Pharaoh will say about the children of Israel, They are trapped in the land. The desert has closed in upon them. Shemot 14:3


+ 132 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and he will pursue them, and I will be glorified through Pharaoh and through his entire force, and the Egyptians will know that I am the Lord And they did so. Shemot 14:4


+ 126 He took six hundred select chariots and all the chariots of Egypt, with officers over them all. Shemot 14:7


+ 147 The Egyptians chased after them and overtook them encamped by the sea every horse of Pharaoh's chariots, his horsemen, and his force beside Pi hahiroth, in front of Ba'al Zephon. Shemot 14:9


+ 177 Pharaoh drew near, and the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold! the Egyptians were advancing after them. They were very frightened, and the children of Israel cried out to the Lord. Shemot 14:10


+ 167 Moses said to the people, Don't be afraid! Stand firm and see the Lord's salvation that He will wreak for you today, for the way you have seen the Egyptians is only today, but you shall no longer continue to see them for eternity. Shemot 14:13


+ 141 The Lord said to Moses, Why do you cry out to Me? Speak to the children of Israel and let them travel. Shemot 14:15


+ 148 Then the angel of God, who had been going in front of the Israelite camp, moved and went behind them, and the pillar of cloud moved away from in front of them and stood behind them. Shemot 14:19


+ 119 Then the children of Israel came into the midst of the sea on dry land, and the waters were to them as a wall from their right and from their left. Shemot 14:22


+ 129 The Egyptians pursued and came after them all Pharaoh s horses, his chariots, and his horsemen, into the midst of the sea. Shemot 14:23


+ 153 And He removed the wheels of their chariots, and He led them with heaviness, and the Egyptians said, Let me run away from the Israelites because the Lord is fighting for them against the Egyptians. Shemot 14:25


+ 138 And the waters returned and covered the chariots and the horsemen, the entire force of Pharaoh coming after them into the sea; not even one of them survived. Shemot 14:28


+ 125 But the children of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea, and the water was to them like a wall from their right and from their left. Shemot 14:29


+ 108 The depths covered them; they descended into the depths like a stone. Shemot 15:5


+ 141 And with Your great pride You tear down those who rise up against You; You send forth Your burning wrath; it devours them like straw. Shemot 15:7


+ 150 Because the enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will share the booty; my desire will be filled from them; I will draw my sword, my hand will impoverish them. Shemot 15:9


+ 129 You blew with Your wind, the sea covered them; they sank like lead in the powerful waters. Shemot 15:10


+ 131 You inclined Your right hand; the earth swallowed them up. Shemot 15:12


+ 123 With Your loving kindness You led the people You redeemed; You led them with Your might to Your holy abode. Shemot 15:13


+ 130 Then the chieftains of Edom were startled; as for the powerful men of Moab, trembling seized them; all the inhabitants of Canaan melted. Shemot 15:15


+ 151 May dread and fright fall upon them; with the arm of Your greatness may they become as still as a stone, until Your people cross over, O Lord, until this nation that You have acquired crosses over. Shemot 15:16


+ 131 You shall bring them and plant them on the mount of Your heritage, directed toward Your habitation, which You made, O Lord; the sanctuary, O Lord, which Your hands founded. Shemot 15:17


+ 158 When Pharaoh's horses came with his chariots and his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought the waters of the sea back upon them, and the children of Israel walked on dry land in the midst of the sea, Shemot 15:19


+ 115 And Miriam called out to them, Sing to the Lord, for very exalted is He; a horse and its rider He cast into the sea. Shemot 15:21


+ 137 So he cried out to the Lord, and the Lord instructed him concerning a piece of wood, which he cast into the water, and the water became sweet. There He gave them a statute and an ordinance, and there He tested them. Shemot 15:25


+ 172 The children of Israel said to them, If only we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by pots of meat, when we ate bread to our fill! For you have brought us out into this desert, to starve this entire congregation to death. Shemot 16:3


+ 164 So the Lord said to Moses, Behold! I am going to rain down for you bread from heaven, and the people shall go out and gather what is needed for the day, so that I can test them, whether or not they will follow My teaching. Shemot 16:4


+ 155 I have heard the complaints of the children of Israel. Speak to them, saying, In the afternoon you shall eat meat, and in the morning you shall be sated with bread, and you shall know that I am the Lord, your God. Shemot 16:12


+ 137 When the children of Israel saw it, they said to one another, It is manna, because they did not know what it was, and Moses said to them, It is the bread that the Lord has given you to eat. Shemot 16:15


+ 109 And Moses said to them, Let no one leave over any of it until morning. Shemot 16:19


+ 127 But some men did not obey Moses and left over some of it until morning, and it bred worms and became putrid, and Moses became angry with them. Shemot 16:20


+ 142 So he said to them, That is what the Lord spoke, Tomorrow is a rest day, a holy Sabbath to the Lord. Bake whatever you wish to bake, and cook whatever you wish to cook, and all the rest leave over to keep until morning. Shemot 16:23


+ 137 So the people quarreled with Moses, and they said, Give us water that we may drink Moses said to them, Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you test the Lord? Shemot 17:2


+ 146 Moses told his father in law about all that the Lord had done to Pharaoh and to the Egyptians on account of Israel, and about all the hardships that had befallen them on the way, and that the Lord had saved them. Shemot 18:8


+ 131 Jethro was happy about all the good that the Lord had done for Israel, that He had rescued them from the hands of the Egyptians. Shemot 18:9


+ 138 Now I know that the Lord is greater than all the deities, for with the thing that they plotted, He came upon them. Shemot 18:11


+ 106 If any of them has a case, he comes to me, and I judge between a man and his neighbor, and I make known the statutes of God and His teachings. Shemot 18:16


+ 137 And you shall admonish them concerning the statutes and the teachings, and you shall make known to them the way they shall go and the deeds they shall do. Shemot 18:20


+ 163 But you shall choose out of the entire nation men of substance, God fearers, men of truth, who hate monetary gain, and you shall appoint over them Israel leaders over thousands, leaders over hundreds, leaders over fifties, and leaders over tens. Shemot 18:21


+ 151 And they shall judge the people at all times, and it shall be that any major matter they shall bring to you, and they themselves shall judge every minor matter, thereby making it easier for you, and they shall bear the burden with you. Shemot 18:22


+ 144 Moses chose men of substance out of all Israel and appointed them as heads of the people, leaders of thousands, leaders of hundreds, leaders of fifties, and leaders of tens. Shemot 18:25


+ 135 And they would judge the people at all times; the difficult case they would bring to Moses, but any minor case they themselves would judge. Shemot 18:26


+ 138 Moses came and summoned the elders of Israel and placed before them all these words that the Lord had commanded him. Shemot 19:7


+ 139 And the Lord said to Moses, Go to the people and prepare them today and tomorrow, and they shall wash their garments. Shemot 19:10


+ 144 The Lord said to Moses, Go down, warn the people lest they break their formation to go nearer to the Lord, and many of them will fall. Shemot 19:21


+ 138 And also, the priests who go near to the Lord shall prepare themselves, lest the Lord wreak destruction upon them. Shemot 19:22


+ 156 But the Lord said to him, Go, descend, and then you shall ascend, and Aaron with you, but the priests and the populace shall not break their formation to ascend to the Lord, lest He wreak destruction upon them. Shemot 19:24


+ 113 So Moses went down to the people and said this to them. Shemot 19:25


+ 137 You shall neither prostrate yourself before them nor worship them, for I, the Lord, your God, am a zealous God, Who visits the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons, upon the third and the fourth generation of those who hate Me, Shemot 20:5


+ 140 For in six days the Lord made the heaven and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore, the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it. Shemot 20:11


+ 127 And when you make for Me an altar of stones, you shall not build them of hewn stones, lest you wield your sword upon it and desecrate it. Shemot 20:22


+ 110 And these are the ordinances that you shall set before them. Shemot 21:1


+ 135 The oath of the Lord shall be between the two of them provided that he did not lay his hand upon his neighbor's property, and its owner shall accept it, and he shall not pay. Shemot 22:10


+ 128 For My angel will go before you, and bring you to the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Canaanites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, and I will destroy them. Shemot 23:23


+ 141 You shall not prostrate yourself before their gods, and you shall not worship them, and you shall not follow their practices, but you shall tear them down and you shall utterly shatter their monuments. Shemot 23:24


+ 123 I will not drive them away from before you in one year, lest the land become desolate and the beasts of the field outnumber you. Shemot 23:29


+ 126 I will drive them out from before you little by little, until you have increased and can occupy the land. Shemot 23:30


+ 155 And I will make your boundary from the Red Sea to the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert to the river, for I will deliver the inhabitants of the land into your hands, and you shall drive them out from before you. Shemot 23:31


+ 126 You shall not form a covenant for them or for their gods. Shemot 23:32


+ 145 And the Lord said to Moses, Come up to Me to the mountain and remain there, and I will give you the stone tablets, the Law and the commandments, which I have written to instruct them. Shemot 24:12


+ 117 And to the elders he said, Wait for us here until we return to you, and here Aaron and Hur are with you; whoever has a case, let him go to them. Shemot 24:14


+ 143 Speak to the children of Israel, and have them take for Me an offering; from every person whose heart inspires him to generosity, you shall take My offering. Shemot 25:2


+ 127 And this is the offering that you shall take from them: gold, silver, and copper; Shemot 25:3


+ 128 And you shall cast four golden rings for it, and you shall place them upon its four corners, two rings on its one side, and two rings on its other side. Shemot 25:12


+ 120 And you shall make poles of acacia wood and you shall overlay them with gold. Shemot 25:13


+ 116 And you shall bring the poles into the rings on the sides of the ark, to carry the ark with them. Shemot 25:14


+ 126 And you shall make two golden cherubim; you shall make them of hammered work, from the two ends of the ark cover. Shemot 25:18


+ 125 And you shall make the poles of acacia wood, and you shall overlay them with gold, and the table shall be carried with them. Shemot 25:28


+ 140 And you shall make its forms, its spoons, its half pipes, and its supports with which it will be covered; of pure gold you shall make them. Shemot 25:29


+ 133 And the Mishkan you shall make out of ten curtains consisting of twisted fine linen, and blue, purple, and crimson wool. A cherubim design of the work of a master weaver you shall make them. Shemot 26:1


+ 113 And you shall join the five curtains by themselves, and the other six curtains by themselves; and you shall fold the sixth curtain before the front of the tent. Shemot 26:9


+ 151 And they shall be matched evenly from below, and together they shall match at its top, to be put into the one ring; so shall it be for both of them; they shall be for the two corners. Shemot 26:24


+ 144 You shall make for the screen five pillars of acacia and overlay them with gold, their hooks shall be gold, and you shall cast for them five copper sockets. Shemot 26:37


+ 122 And you shall make poles for the altar, poles of acacia wood, and you shall overlay them with copper. Shemot 27:6


+ 132 And you shall take two shoham stones and engrave upon them the names of the sons of Israel. Shemot 28:9


+ 154 Similar to the work of an engraver of gems, similar to the engravings of a seal, you shall engrave the two stones with the names of the sons of Israel; you shall make them enclosed in gold settings. Shemot 28:11


+ 139 And two chains of pure gold you will make them attached to the edges, after the manner of cables, and you will place the cable chains upon the settings. Shemot 28:14


+ 121 You shall make two golden rings, and you shall place them on the two ends of the choshen, on its edge that is toward the inner side of the ephod. Shemot 28:26


+ 145 And you shall make two golden rings and place them on the two shoulder straps of the ephod, from below, toward its front, adjacent to its seam, above the band of the ephod. Shemot 28:27


+ 146 It shall be upon Aaron's forehead, and Aaron shall bear the iniquity of the holy things that the children of Israel sanctify, for all their holy gifts. It shall be upon his forehead constantly to make them favorable before the Lord. Shemot 28:38


+ 120 For Aaron's sons you shall make tunics and make them sashes, and you shall make them high hats for honor and glory. Shemot 28:40


+ 149 With these you shall clothe Aaron, your brother, and his sons along with him, and you shall anoint them and invest them with full authority and sanctify them so that they may serve Me as kohanim. Shemot 28:41


+ 138 And make for them linen pants to cover the flesh of their nakedness; they shall reach from the waist down to the thighs. Shemot 28:42


+ 102 And this is the thing that you shall do for them to sanctify them to serve Me as kohanim: take one young bull and two rams, perfect ones. Shemot 29:1


+ 137 And unleavened bread and unleavened loaves mixed with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil; you shall make them out of fine wheat flour. Shemot 29:2


+ 115 And you shall place them upon a basket, and you shall bring them in the basket, and the bull and the two rams. Shemot 29:3


+ 139 And you shall bring Aaron and his sons near the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and you shall bathe them in water. Shemot 29:4


+ 114 And you shall bring his sons near, and you shall clothe them with tunics. Shemot 29:8


+ 140 And you shall gird them with sashes, Aaron and his sons, and you shall dress them with high hats, and the kehunah will be a perpetual statute for them, and you shall invest Aaron and his sons with full authority. Shemot 29:9


+ 127 You shall then take all the fat that covers the innards, and the diaphragm with the liver, also the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them, and make them go up in smoke upon the altar. Shemot 29:13


+ 115 And you shall dissect the ram into its parts, and you shall wash its innards and its legs and put them with its parts and with its head, Shemot 29:17


+ 140 And you shall take out of the ram the fat and the fat tail and the fat that covers the innards, the diaphragm of the liver, the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, and the right thigh, for it is a ram of perfection. Shemot 29:22


+ 118 And you shall place it all upon Aaron's palms and upon his sons' palms, and you shall wave them as a waving before the Lord. Shemot 29:24


+ 128 You shall then take them from their hands and make them go up in smoke upon the altar with the burnt offering as a spirit of satisfaction before the Lord; it is a fire offering for the Lord. Shemot 29:25


+ 124 The holy garments that are Aaron's shall be for his sons after him, to be exalted through them and invested with full authority through them. Shemot 29:29


+ 124 Seven days shall the one of his sons who will be the kohen in his place wear them, the one who is to enter the Tent of Meeting to serve in the Holy. Shemot 29:30


+ 127 They shall eat those things with which atonement has been effected, in order to invest them with full authority, to sanctify them, but a stranger shall not eat of them, because they are a sacred thing. Shemot 29:33


+ 115 They will know that I, the Lord, am their God, Who brought them out of the land of Egypt in order that I may dwell in their midst; I am the Lord, their God. Shemot 29:46


+ 134 You shall make two golden rings for it underneath its crown on its two corners, you shall make them on its two sides, so that it should serve as holders for poles with which to carry it. Shemot 30:4


+ 116 You shall make the poles out of acacia wood and overlay them with gold. Shemot 30:5


+ 136 When you take the sum of the children of Israel according to their numbers, let each one give to the Lord an atonement for his soul when they are counted; then there will be no plague among them when they are counted. Shemot 30:12


+ 121 They shall wash their hands and feet so that they will not die; this shall be for them a perpetual statute, for him and for his descendants, for their generations. Shemot 30:21


+ 88 And you shall sanctify them so that they become a holy of holies; whatever touches them shall become holy. Shemot 30:29


+ 93 And with it you shall anoint Aaron and his sons and sanctify them to serve Me as kohanim. Shemot 30:30


+ 99 Aaron said to them, Remove the golden earrings that are on the ears of your wives, your sons, and your daughters and bring them those earrings to me. Shemot 32:2


+ 121 And all the people stripped themselves of the golden earrings that were on their ears and brought them to Aaron. Shemot 32:3


+ 151 He took them from their hands, fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made it into a molten calf, upon which they said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt! Shemot 32:4


+ 147 They have quickly turned away from the path that I have commanded them; they have made themselves a molten calf! And they have prostrated themselves before it, slaughtered sacrifices to it, and said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt. Shemot 32:8


+ 104 Now leave Me alone, and My anger will be kindled against them so that I will annihilate them, and I will make you into a great nation. Shemot 32:10


+ 123 Why should the Egyptians say: He brought them out with evil intent to kill them in the mountains and to annihilate them from upon the face of the earth? Retreat from the heat of Your anger and reconsider the evil intended for Your people. Shemot 32:12


+ 136 Now it came to pass when he drew closer to the camp and saw the calf and the dances, that Moses anger was kindled, and he flung the tablets from his hands, shattering them at the foot of the mountain. Shemot 32:19


+ 140 Moses said to Aaron: What did this people do to you that you brought such a grave sin upon them? Shemot 32:21


+ 110 I said to them, Who has gold? So they took it the gold off and gave it to me; I threw it into the fire and out came this calf. Shemot 32:24


+ 118 And Moses saw the people, that they were exposed, for Aaron had exposed them to be disgraced before their adversaries. Shemot 32:25


+ 132 He said to them: So said the Lord, the God of Israel: Let every man place his sword upon his thigh and pass back and forth from one gate to the other in the camp, and let every man kill his brother, every man his friend, every man his kinsman. Shemot 32:27


+ 146 And Moses returned to the Lord and said: Please! This people has committed a grave sin. They have made themselves a god of gold. Shemot 32:31


+ 121 And now go, lead the people to the place of which I have spoken to you. Behold My angel will go before you. But on the day I make an accounting of sins upon them, I will bring their sin to account against them. Shemot 32:34


+ 97 So the children of Israel divested themselves of their finery from Mount Horeb. Shemot 33:6


+ 90 When all the people would see the pillar of cloud standing at the entrance of the tent, all the people would rise and prostrate themselves, each one at the entrance of his tent. Shemot 33:10


+ 101 But Moses called to them, and Aaron and all the princes of the community returned to him, and Moses would speak to them. Shemot 34:31


+ 117 Afterwards all the children of Israel would draw near, and he would command them everything that the Lord had spoken with him on Mount Sinai. Shemot 34:32


+ 111 When Moses had finished speaking with them, he placed a covering over his face. Shemot 34:33


+ 134 Moses called the whole community of the children of Israel to assemble, and he said to them: These are the things that the Lord commanded to make. Shemot 35:1


+ 99 And the work was sufficient for them for all the work, to do it and to leave over. Shemot 36:7


+ 117 Then all the wise hearted people of the performers of the work made the Mishkan out of ten curtains consisting of twisted fine linen, and blue, purple, and crimson wool. A cherubim design, the work of a master weaver he made them. Shemot 36:8


+ 84 And then he made curtains of goat hair for a tent over the Mishkan; he made them eleven curtains. Shemot 36:14


+ 95 And he joined the five curtains by themselves, and the other six curtains by themselves. Shemot 36:16


+ 99 And they were matched evenly from below, and together they matched at its top, to be put into the one ring; so did he make for both of them; for the two corners. Shemot 36:29


+ 93 And he made for it four pillars of acacia wood, and he overlaid them with gold, their hooks were gold, and he cast for them four silver sockets. Shemot 36:36


+ 85 And he made poles of acacia wood and overlaid them with gold. Shemot 37:4


+ 80 And he made two golden cherubim he made them of hammered work, from the two ends of the ark cover, Shemot 37:7


+ 81 And he made the poles of acacia wood, and he overlaid them with gold, to carry the table. Shemot 37:15


+ 98 He made the poles out of acacia wood and overlaid them with gold. Shemot 37:28


+ 95 And he made the poles of acacia wood, and he overlaid them with copper. Shemot 38:6


+ 86 And out of the one thousand seven hundred and seventy five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and he covered their tops and banded them. Shemot 38:29


+ 123 And he put them upon the shoulder straps of the ephod as stones of remembrance for the sons of Israel, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:7


+ 104 And the two ends of the two cables they placed upon the two settings, and they placed them upon the shoulder straps of the ephod, on its front part. Shemot 39:18


+ 90 And they made two golden rings and placed them on the two ends of the choshen, on its edge that faced the inner side of the ephod. Shemot 39:19


+ 128 And they made two golden rings and placed them on the two shoulder straps of the ephod, from below, toward its front, adjacent to its seam, above the band of the ephod. Shemot 39:20


+ 86 And you shall bring Aaron and his sons near the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and you shall bathe them in water. Shemot 40:12


+ 94 And you shall bring his sons near and clothe them with tunics. Shemot 40:14


+ 129 And you shall anoint them, as you have anointed their father, so that they may serve Me as kohanim. And this shall be so that their anointment shall remain for them an everlasting kehunah throughout their generations. Shemot 40:15


+ 152 Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them: When a man from among you brings a sacrifice to the Lord; from animals, from cattle or from the flock you shall bring your sacrifice. Vayikra 1:2


+ 117 And he shall cut it into its prescribed sections, with its head and its fat, and the kohen shall arrange them on top of the wood which is on the fire that is on the altar. Vayikra 1:12


+ 147 However, you shall bring them as a first fruit offering to the Lord; nevertheless, they shall not go up on the altar as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 2:12


+ 117 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver, along with the kidneys. Vayikra 3:4


+ 108 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver, along with the kidneys. Vayikra 3:10


+ 104 And the two kidneys with the fat that is upon them, which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver; along with the kidneys he shall remove it. Vayikra 3:15


+ 163 Speak to the children of Israel, saying: If a person sins unintentionally by committing one of all the commandments of the Lord, which may not be committed, and he commits part of one of them Vayikra 4:2


+ 112 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is on them, which is on the flanks; and the diaphragm with the liver, along with the kidneys, he shall remove it, Vayikra 4:9


+ 115 Just as was separated from the bull sacrificed as a peace offering, the kohen shall then cause them to go up in smoke on the altar used for burnt offerings. Vayikra 4:10


+ 104 He shall do to the bull just as he did to the bull of the sin offering thus he shall do to it. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for them the community, and they will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:20


+ 131 And he shall remove all its fat, just as the sheep's fat is removed from the peace offering. The kohen shall then cause them to go up in smoke on the altar, upon the fires for the Lord. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for him, for his sin which he committed, and he will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:35


+ 120 He shall bring them to the kohen, who shall first offer up that bird which is designated for the sin offering. He shall cut its head by piercing with his nail opposite the back of its head, but shall not separate it. Vayikra 5:8


+ 136 And the kohen shall don his linen tunic, and he shall don his linen trousers on his flesh. And he shall lift out the ashes into which the fire has consumed the burnt offering upon the altar, and put them down next to the altar. Vayikra 6:3


+ 115 It shall not be baked leavened. As their portion, I have given it to them from My fire offerings. It is a holy of holies, like the sin offering and like the guilt offering. Vayikra 6:10


+ 135 Any male among Aaron's sons may eat it. This is an eternal statute for your generations from the fire offerings of the Lord. Anything that touches them shall become holy. Vayikra 6:11


+ 131 This is the offering of Aaron and his sons, which they shall offer to the Lord, on the day when one of them is anointed: One tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a perpetual meal offering, half of it in the morning and half of it in the evening. Vayikra 6:13


+ 106 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, which is on the flanks, and the diaphragm with the liver; along with the kidneys he shall remove it. Vayikra 7:4


+ 130 And the kohen shall cause them to go up in smoke on the altar as a fire offering to the Lord. It is a guilt offering. Vayikra 7:5


+ 116 For I have taken the breast of the waving and the thigh of the elevation from the children of Israel, from their peace offerings, and I have given them to Aaron the kohen and to his sons as an eternal statute, from the children of Israel. Vayikra 7:34


+ 121 This is the grant for Aaron's anointment and his sons' anointment, from the fire offerings of the Lord, on the day that He brought them near, to be kohanim for the Lord. Vayikra 7:35


+ 113 Which the Lord commanded to give them on the day that He anointed them, from the children of Israel. This is an eternal statute for their generations. Vayikra 7:36


+ 117 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons forward and bathed them in water. Vayikra 8:6


+ 106 And Moses took the anointing oil and anointed the Sanctuary and everything in it and sanctified them. Vayikra 8:10


+ 120 And he sprinkled from it upon the altar seven times, and he anointed the altar and all its vessels and the washstand and its base, to sanctify them. Vayikra 8:11


+ 128 And Moses brought Aaron's sons forward and clothed them with tunics, girded them with sashes, and bound them up with high hats, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 8:13


+ 115 And he took all the fat which was on the innards, and the diaphragm with the liver, and the two kidneys together with their fat. And Moses caused them to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 8:16


+ 111 And out of the basket of unleavened bread that was before the Lord, he took one loaf of unleavened bread, and one loaf of oily bread, and one wafer, and he placed them on top of the fats and the right thigh. Vayikra 8:26


+ 88 And then he placed it all on Aaron's palms and on his son's palms, and he waved them as a waving before the Lord. Vayikra 8:27


+ 125 And Moses took them from their hands and made them go up in smoke on the altar along with the burnt offering. They were investiture offerings, as a pleasing fragrance, a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 8:28


+ 99 And he said to Aaron, "Take for yourself a bull calf as a sin offering, and a ram as a burnt offering, both unblemished, and bring them near before the Lord. Vayikra 9:2


+ 123 And Moses said to Aaron, Approach the altar and perform your sin offering and your burnt offering, atoning for yourself and for the people, and perform the people's sacrifice, atoning for them, as the Lord has commanded. Vayikra 9:7


+ 106 And they presented the burnt offering to him in its prescribed pieces, along with the head. And he caused them to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 9:13


+ 103 And he washed the innards and the legs, and he caused them to go up in smoke on the altar, along with the burnt offering. Vayikra 9:14


+ 191 And Aaron lifted up his hands towards the people and blessed them. He then descended from preparing the sin offering, the burnt offering, and the peace offering. Vayikra 9:22


+ 107 And Aaron's sons, Nadab and Abihu, each took his pan, put fire in them, and placed incense upon it, and they brought before the Lord foreign fire, which He had not commanded them. Vayikra 10:1


+ 100 And fire went forth from before the Lord and consumed them, and they died before the Lord. Vayikra 10:2


+ 134 And Moses summoned Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Aaron's uncle Uzziel, and said to them, Draw near; carry your kinsmen from within the Sanctuary, to the outside of the camp. Vayikra 10:4


+ 113 So they approached and carried them with their tunics to the outside of the camp, as Moses had spoken. Vayikra 10:5


+ 111 And to instruct the children of Israel regarding all the statutes which the Lord has spoken to them through Moses. Vayikra 10:11


+ 102 And the Lord spoke to Moses and to Aaron, to say to them: Vayikra 11:1


+ 128 Any animal that has a cloven hoof that is not completely split, and which does not bring up its cud, is unclean for you. Anyone who touches them shall become unclean. Vayikra 11:26


+ 112 These are the ones that are unclean for you, among all creeping creatures; anyone who touches them when they are dead will be unclean until evening. Vayikra 11:31


+ 119 But any earthenware vessel, into whose interior any of them falls, whatever is inside it shall become unclean, and you shall break the vessel itself. Vayikra 11:33


+ 98 But if water is put upon seeds, and any of their carcass falls on them, they are unclean for you. Vayikra 11:38


+ 103 You shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping creature that creeps, and you shall not defile yourselves with them, that you should become unclean through them. Vayikra 11:43


+ 129 But the garment, the warp or woof threads or any leather article which is washed, and the lesion disappears from them, shall be immersed a second time, and it shall be clean. Vayikra 13:58


+ 125 As for the live bird, he shall take it, and then the cedar stick, the strip of crimson wool, and the hyssop, and, along with the live bird, he shall dip them into the blood of the slaughtered bird, over the spring water. Vayikra 14:6


+ 104 And the kohen shall take one male lamb and bring it as a guilt offering, along with the log of oil, and wave them as a waving before the Lord. Vayikra 14:12


+ 107 And he shall bring them on the eighth day of his cleansing, to the kohen, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, before the Lord. Vayikra 14:23


+ 93 And the kohen shall take the guilt offering lamb and the log of oil, and the kohen shall wave them as a waving, before the Lord. Vayikra 14:24


+ 114 The kohen shall order that they remove the stones upon which the lesion is found, and they shall cast them away outside the city, to an unclean place. Vayikra 14:40


+ 102 And they shall take other stones and bring them instead of those stones. And he shall take other mortar dust, and plaster the house. Vayikra 14:42


+ 111 He shall demolish the house, its stones, its wood, and all the mortar dust of the house, and he shall take them outside the city, to an unclean place. Vayikra 14:45


+ 132 And he shall take the cedar stick, the hyssop, the strip of crimson wool, and the live bird, and he shall dip them into the blood of slaughtered bird and into the spring water and sprinkle towards the house seven times. Vayikra 14:51


+ 110 Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them, If any man has a discharge from his flesh, his discharge is unclean. Vayikra 15:2


+ 117 And whoever touches anything what will be under him, becomes unclean until evening. And whoever lifts them up shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:10


+ 101 And on the eighth day, he shall take for himself two turtle doves or two young doves, and come before the Lord, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and give them to the kohen. Vayikra 15:14


+ 83 And the kohen shall make them: one into a sin offering and one into a burnt offering, and the kohen shall effect atonement for him from his discharge, before the Lord. Vayikra 15:15


+ 103 And anyone who touches them shall become unclean; he shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:27


+ 121 And on the eighth day, she shall take for herself two turtle doves or two young doves, and bring them to the kohen, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 15:29


+ 114 He shall wear a holy linen shirt and linen pants shall be upon his flesh, and he shall gird himself with a linen sash and wear a linen cap these are holy garments, and therefore, he shall immerse himself in water and don them. Vayikra 16:4


+ 103 And he shall take the two he goats, and place them before the Lord at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 16:7


+ 127 And he shall effect atonement upon the Holy from the defilements of the children of Israel and from their rebellions and all their unintentional sins. He shall do likewise to the Tent of Meeting, which dwells with them amidst their defilements. Vayikra 16:16


+ 137 And Aaron shall lean both of his hands forcefully upon the live he goat's head and confess upon it all the willful transgressions of the children of Israel, all their rebellions, and all their unintentional sins, and he shall place them on the he goat's head, and send it off to the desert with a timely man. Vayikra 16:21


+ 113 And Aaron shall enter the Tent of Meeting and remove the linen garments that he had worn when he came into the Holy, and there, he shall store them away. Vayikra 16:23


+ 107 And the person who burns them shall immerse his garments and immerse his flesh in water. And after this, he may come into the camp. Vayikra 16:28


+ 103 Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and to all the children of Israel, and say to them: This is the thing the Lord has commanded, saying: Vayikra 17:2


+ 121 In order that the children of Israel should bring their offerings which they slaughter on the open field, and bring them to the Lord, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, to the kohen, and slaughter them as peace offerings to the Lord. Vayikra 17:5


+ 120 And they shall no longer slaughter their sacrifices to the satyrs after which they stray. This shall be an eternal statute for them, for all their generations. Vayikra 17:7


+ 115 And you should say to them: Any man of the House of Israel or of the strangers who will sojourn among them, who offers up a burnt offering or any other sacrifice, Vayikra 17:8


+ 140 And any man of the House of Israel or of the strangers that sojourn among them, who eats any blood, I will set My attention upon the soul who eats the blood, and I will cut him off from among his people. Vayikra 17:10


+ 127 And any man of the children of Israel or of the strangers who sojourn among them, who traps a quarry of a wild animal or bird that may be eaten, and sheds its blood, he shall cover it the blood with dust. Vayikra 17:13


+ 108 Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them: I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 18:2


+ 111 You shall fulfill My ordinances and observe My statutes, to follow them. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 18:4


+ 105 You shall observe My statutes and My ordinances, which a man shall do and live by them. I am the Lord. Vayikra 18:5


+ 126 You shall not defile yourselves by any of these things, for the nations, whom I am sending away from before you, have defiled themselves with all these things. Vayikra 18:24


+ 124 And you shall observe My charge, not to commit any of the abominable practices that were done before you, and you shall not become defiled by them. I am the Lord your God. Vayikra 18:30


+ 121 Speak to the entire congregation of the children of Israel, and say to them, You shall be holy, for I, the Lord, your God, am holy. Vayikra 19:2


+ 125 And you shall not glean your vineyard, nor shall you collect the fallen individual grapes of your vineyard; you shall leave them for the poor and the stranger. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 19:10


+ 116 You shall not turn to the sorcery of Ov or Yid'oni; you shall not seek these and thereby defile yourselves through them. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 19:31


+ 113 You shall observe all My statutes and all My ordinances, and fulfill them. I am the Lord. Vayikra 19:37


+ 106 And the person who turns to Ov or Yid'oni, to stray after them I will set My attention upon that person, and I will cut him off from amidst his people. Vayikra 20:6


+ 110 And you shall observe My statutes and fulfill them. I am the Lord, Who sanctifies you. Vayikra 20:8


+ 112 And a man who lies with his father's wife has uncovered his father's nakedness: both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:11


+ 118 And a man who lies with his daughter in law both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed a depravity; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:12


+ 105 And a man who lies with a male as one would with a woman both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:13


+ 99 And a man who takes a woman and her mother it is evil counsel. They shall burn him and them in fire, and there shall be no evil counsel in your midst. Vayikra 20:14


+ 107 And a woman who comes close to any animal so that it will mate with her you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:16


+ 124 And a man who lies with a woman who has a flow, and he uncovers her nakedness he has bared her fountain, and she has uncovered the fountain of her blood. Both of them shall be cut off from the midst of their people. Vayikra 20:18


+ 115 And you shall observe all My statutes and all My ordinances, and fulfill them, then the Land, to which I am bringing you to dwell therein, will not vomit you out. Vayikra 20:22


+ 124 You shall not follow the practices of the nation that I am sending away from before you, for they committed all these sins, and I was disgusted with them. Vayikra 20:23


+ 112 And a man or a woman who has the sorcery of Ov or Yid'oni, shall surely be put to death; they shall pelt them with stones; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:27


+ 128 And the Lord said to Moses: Speak to the kohanim, the sons of Aaron, and say to them: Let none of you defile himself for a dead person among his people Vayikra 21:1


+ 122 But he shall not come to the dividing curtain, nor shall he draw near to the altar, for he has a defect, and he shall not desecrate My holy things, for I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 21:23


+ 123 Speak to Aaron and to his sons, that they shall separate themselves from the holy sacrifices of the children of Israel, which they sanctify to Me, so as not to desecrate My Holy Name. I am the Lord. Vayikra 22:2


+ 130 Say to them: Throughout your generations, any man among any of your offspring who, while his defilement is still upon him, comes near to the holy sacrifices that the children of Israel consecrate to the Lord that soul shall be cut off from before me. I am the Lord. Vayikra 22:3


+ 134 They shall keep My charge and not bear a sin by eating it while unclean and thereby die through it since they will have desecrated it. I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:9


+ 115 Thereby bringing upon themselves to bear iniquity and guilt, when they eat their holy things, for I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:16


+ 139 Speak to Aaron and to his sons and to all the children of Israel and say to them: Any man whatsoever from the house of Israel or from the strangers among Israel who offers up his sacrifice for any of their vows or for any of their donations that they may offer up to the Lord as a burnt offering. Vayikra 22:18


+ 126 And from the hand of a gentile you shall not offer up as food for your God any of these blemished animals, for their injury is upon them, there is a defect on them; they will not be accepted for you. Vayikra 22:25


+ 92 You shall keep My commandments and perform them. I am the Lord. Vayikra 22:31


+ 130 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: The Lord's appointed holy days that you shall designate as holy occasions. These are My appointed holy days: Vayikra 23:2


+ 130 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you come to the Land which I am giving you, and you reap its harvest, you shall bring to the kohen an omer of the beginning of your reaping. Vayikra 23:10


+ 110 And the kohen shall wave them in conjunction with the first offering bread as a waving before the Lord, along with the two lambs. They shall be holy to the Lord, and belong to the kohen. Vayikra 23:20


+ 118 These are God's appointed holy days that you shall designate them as holy occasions, on which to offer up a fire offering to the Lord burnt offering and meal offering, sacrifice and libations, the requirement of each day on its day; Vayikra 23:37


+ 119 In order that your ensuing generations should know that I had the children of Israel live in booths when I took them out of the land of Egypt. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 23:43


+ 94 And you place them in two stacks, six in each stack, upon the pure table, before the Lord. Vayikra 24:6


+ 115 They placed him in the guardhouse, until his sentence would be specified to them by the word of the Lord. Vayikra 24:12


+ 109 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them: When you come to the land that I am giving you, the land shall rest a Sabbath to the Lord. Vayikra 25:2


+ 138 You shall perform My statutes, keep My ordinances and perform them then you will live on the land securely. Vayikra 25:18


+ 128 But houses in open cities, which do not have a wall surrounding them, are to be considered as the field of the land. It may have redemption and shall leave the purchaser's possession in the Jubilee. Vayikra 25:31


+ 96 Your male slave or female slave whom you may have from the nations that are around you, from them you may acquire a male slave or a female slave. Vayikra 25:44


+ 110 And also from the children of the residents that live among you, from them you may acquire slaves and from their family that is with you whom they begot in your land, and they shall become your inheritance. Vayikra 25:45


+ 109 You shall hold onto them as an inheritance for your children after you, as acquired property, and may thus have them serve you forever. But as for your brethren, the children of Israel, a man shall not work his brother with rigor. Vayikra 25:46


+ 115 If there are still many years, according to them, he shall return his redemption money out of the money for which he was purchased. Vayikra 25:51


+ 101 If you follow My statutes and observe My commandments and perform them, Vayikra 26:3


+ 100 I am the Lord, your God, Who took you out of the land of Egypt from being slaves to them; and I broke the pegs of your yoke and led you upright. Vayikra 26:13


+ 122 And those of you who survive I will bring fear in their hearts in the lands of their enemies, and the sound of a rustling leaf will pursue them; they will flee as one flees the sword, and they will fall, but there will be no pursuer. Vayikra 26:36


+ 110 And because of their iniquity, those of you who survive will rot away in the lands of your enemies; moreover, they will rot away because the iniquities of their fathers are still within them. Vayikra 26:39


+ 117 Then I too, will treat them as happenstance and bring them back while in the land of their enemies. If then, their clogged heart becomes humbled, then, their sufferings will gain appeasement for their iniquity, Vayikra 26:41


+ 109 For the Land will be bereft of them, appeasing its sabbaticals when it had been desolate of them, and they will gain appeasement for their iniquity. This was all in retribution for their having despised My ordinances and in retribution for their having rejected My statutes. Vayikra 26:43


+ 114 But despite all this, while they are in the land of their enemies, I will not despise them nor will I reject them to annihilate them, thereby breaking My covenant that is with them, for I am the Lord their God. Vayikra 26:44


+ 88 I will remember for them the covenant made with the ancestors, whom I took out from the land of Egypt before the eyes of the nations, to be a God to them. I am the Lord. Vayikra 26:45


+ 109 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When a man expresses a vow, pledging the value of lives to the Lord, Vayikra 27:2


+ 114 From twenty years old and upwards, all who are fit to go out to the army in Israel, you shall count them by their legions you and Aaron. Bamidbar 1:3


+ 86 As the Lord commanded Moses, so did he count them in the Sinai desert. Bamidbar 1:19


+ 88 But the Levites, according to their father's tribe were not numbered among them. Bamidbar 1:47


+ 85 Bring forth the tribe of Levi and present them before Aaron the kohen, that they may serve him. Bamidbar 3:6


+ 98 So Moses counted them according to God's word, just as he was commanded. Bamidbar 3:16


+ 91 You shall give the money to Aaron and his sons, in redemption for the firstborns who are in excess of them. Bamidbar 3:48


+ 101 They shall spread upon them a cloth of crimson wool and cover that with a covering of tachash skin. Then they shall put its poles into place. Bamidbar 4:8


+ 86 They shall then take all the vessels used in the Holy, put them into a cloth of blue wool, cover them with a covering of tachash skin, and put them onto a pole. Bamidbar 4:12


+ 122 Aaron and his sons shall finish covering the Holy and all the vessels of the Holy when the camp is set to travel, and following that, the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, but they shall not touch the sacred objects for then they will die. These are the burden of the sons of Kohath for the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:15


+ 107 Do this for them, so they should live and not die, when they approach the Holy of Holies. Aaron and his sons shall first come and appoint each man individually to his task and his load. Bamidbar 4:19


+ 104 Take a census of the sons of Gershon, of them too, following their fathers' houses, according to their families. Bamidbar 4:22


+ 97 From the age of thirty years and upward, until the age of fifty years you shall count them, all who come to join the legion, to perform service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:23


+ 96 The hangings of the courtyard, the screen at the entrance of the gate of the courtyard which is around the Mishkan and the altar, their ropes, all the work involved, and everything that is made for them, and thus shall they serve. Bamidbar 4:26


+ 81 As for the sons of Merari, you shall count them by their families, according to their fathers' houses. Bamidbar 4:29


+ 95 From the age of thirty years and upward until the age of fifty years, you shall count them, all who come to the legion, to perform service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:30


+ 108 The pillars of the surrounding courtyard, their sockets, their pegs, and their ropes, all their implements for all the work involved. You shall designate by name the implements charged to them for their burden. Bamidbar 4:32


+ 110 Both male and female you shall banish; you shall send them outside the camp, and they not defile their camps, in which I dwell among them. Bamidbar 5:3


+ 99 The children of Israel did so: they sent them outside the camp; as the Lord had spoken to Moses, so did the children of Israel do. Bamidbar 5:4


+ 104 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: Should any man's wife go astray and deal treacherously with him, Bamidbar 5:12


+ 96 Speak to the children of Israel, and you shall say to them: A man or woman who sets himself apart by making a nazirite vow to abstain for the sake of the Lord. Bamidbar 6:2


+ 117 The kohen shall then take the cooked foreleg of the ram, one unleavened loaf from the basket and one unleavened wafer, place them in the hands of the nazirite after he has shaven off his nazirite head. Bamidbar 6:19


+ 92 The kohen shall wave them as a waving before the Lord; it is consecrated to the kohen, along with the breast of the waving and the thigh of the uplifting. After this, the nazirite may drink wine. Bamidbar 6:20


+ 85 Speak to Aaron and his sons, saying: This is how you shall bless the children of Israel, saying to them: Bamidbar 6:23


+ 84 They shall bestow My Name upon the children of Israel, so that I will bless them. Bamidbar 6:27


+ 111 And it was that on the day that Moses finished erecting the Mishkan, he anointed it, sanctified it, and all its vessels, and the altar and all its vessels, and he anointed them and sanctified them. Bamidbar 7:1


+ 102 They brought their offering before the Lord: six covered wagons and twelve oxen, a wagon for each two chieftains, and an ox for each one; they presented them in front of the Mishkan. Bamidbar 7:3


+ 93 Take it from them, and let them be used in the service of the Tent of Meeting. You shall give them to the Levites, in accordance with each man's work. Bamidbar 7:5


+ 87 So Moses took the wagons and the cattle and gave them to the Levites. Bamidbar 7:6


+ 129 But to the sons of Kohath he did not give, for incumbent upon them was the work involving the holy objects, which they were to carry on their shoulders. Bamidbar 7:9


+ 77 Take the Levites from among the children of Israel and cleanse them. Bamidbar 8:6


+ 101 This is what you shall do to them so as to cleanse them: sprinkle them with cleansing water and pass a razor over all their flesh; then they shall wash their garments and cleanse themselves. Bamidbar 8:7


+ 75 You shall present the Levites before Aaron and his sons, and lift them as a waving before the Lord. Bamidbar 8:13


+ 88 Following this, the Levites shall come to serve in the Tent of Meeting. You shall cleanse them and lift them as a waving. Bamidbar 8:15


+ 119 For they are wholly given over to Me from among the children of Israel; instead of those that open the womb all the firstborn of Israel I have taken them for Myself. Bamidbar 8:16


+ 98 For all the firstborn among the children of Israel are Mine whether man or beast since the day I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt; I have sanctified them for Myself. Bamidbar 8:17


+ 83 The Levites cleansed themselves and washed their clothes. Then Aaron lifted them as a waving before the Lord, and Aaron atoned for them to cleanse them. Bamidbar 8:21


+ 86 After that, the Levites came to perform the service in the Tent of Meeting before Aaron and before his sons; they did to them just as the Lord had commanded Moses regarding the Levites. Bamidbar 8:22


+ 80 Moses spoke to the children of Israel instructing them to make the Passover sacrifice. Bamidbar 9:4


+ 103 Moses said to them, "Wait, and I will hear what the Lord instructs concerning you." Bamidbar 9:8


+ 109 Make yourself two silver trumpets; you shall make them from a beaten form; they shall be used by you to summon the congregation and to announce the departure of the camps. Bamidbar 10:2


+ 87 When they blow on them, the entire congregation shall assemble to you, at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 10:3


+ 85 If they blow one of them, the princes, the leaders of Israel's thousands, shall convene to you. Bamidbar 10:4


+ 83 They traveled a distance of three days from the mountain of the Lord, and the Ark of the Lord's covenant traveled three days ahead of them to seek for them a place to settle. Bamidbar 10:33


+ 79 The cloud of the Lord was above them by day, when they traveled from the camp. Bamidbar 10:34


+ 94 The people were looking to complain, and it was evil in the ears of the Lord. The Lord heard and His anger flared, and a fire from the Lord burned among them, consuming the extremes of the camp. Bamidbar 11:1


+ 85 He named that place Tab'erah, for the fire of the Lord had burned among them there. Bamidbar 11:3


+ 110 But the multitude among them began to have strong cravings. Then even the children of Israel once again began to cry, and they said, "Who will feed us meat? Bamidbar 11:4


+ 94 Did I conceive this entire people? Did I give birth to them, that You say to me, Carry them in your bosom as the nurse carries the suckling, to the Land You promised their forefathers? Bamidbar 11:12


+ 108 Then the Lord said to Moses, Assemble for Me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the people's elders and officers, and you shall take them to the Tent of Meeting, and they shall stand there with You. Bamidbar 11:16


+ 89 I will come down and speak with you there, and I will increase the spirit that is upon you and bestow it upon them. Then they will bear the burden of the people with you so that you need not bear it alone. Bamidbar 11:17


+ 96 Moses said, Six hundred thousand people on foot are the people in whose midst I am, and You say, I will give them meat, and they will eat it for a full month? Bamidbar 11:21


+ 88 If sheep and cattle were slaughtered for them, would it suffice for them? If all the fish of the sea were gathered for them, would it suffice for them? Bamidbar 11:22


+ 90 Moses went out and told the people what the Lord had said, and he assembled seventy men of the elders of the people, and stood them around the Tent. Bamidbar 11:24


+ 119 The Lord descended in a cloud and spoke to him, and He increased some of the spirit that was on him and bestowed it on the seventy elders. And when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, but they did not continue. Bamidbar 11:25


+ 111 Now two men remained in the camp; the name of one was Eldad and the name of the second was Medad, and the spirit rested upon them. They were among those written, but they did not go out to the tent, but prophesied in the camp. Bamidbar 11:26


+ 102 Joshua the son of Nun, Moses servant from his youth, answered and said, Moses, my master, imprison them! Bamidbar 11:28


+ 101 Moses said to him, Are you zealous for my sake? If only all the Lord's people were prophets, that the Lord would bestow His spirit upon them! Bamidbar 11:29


+ 115 A wind went forth from the Lord and swept quails from the sea and spread them over the camp about one day's journey this way and one day's journey that way, around the camp, about two cubits above the ground. Bamidbar 11:31


+ 92 The people rose up all that day and all night and the next day and gathered the quails. Even the one who gathered the least collected ten heaps. They spread them around the camp in piles. Bamidbar 11:32


+ 76 The wrath of the Lord flared against them and He left. Bamidbar 12:9


+ 104 So Moses sent them from the desert of Paran by the word of the Lord. All of them were men of distinction; they were the heads of the children of Israel. Bamidbar 13:3


+ 115 Moses sent them to scout the Land of Canaan, and he said to them, Go up this way in the south and climb up the mountain. Bamidbar 13:17


+ 112 They went, and they came to Moses and Aaron and all the congregation of the children of Israel in the desert of Paran, to Kadesh. They brought them back a report, as well as to the entire congregation, and they showed them the fruit of the land. Bamidbar 13:26


+ 90 But you shall not rebel against the Lord, and you will not fear the people of that land for they are as our bread. Their protection is removed from them, and the Lord is with us; do not fear them. Bamidbar 14:9


+ 94 The entire congregation threatened to pelt them with stones, but the glory of the Lord appeared in the Tent of Meeting to all the children of Israel. Bamidbar 14:10


+ 85 I will strike them with a plague and annihilate them; then I will make you into a nation, greater and stronger than they. Bamidbar 14:12


+ 103 They will say about the inhabitants of this land, who have heard that You, O Lord, are in the midst of this people; that You, the Lord, appear to them eye to eye and that Your cloud rests over them. And You go before them with a pillar of cloud by day and with a pillar of fire by night, Bamidbar 14:14


+ 66 Since the Lord lacked the ability to bring this nation to the Land which He swore to them, He slaughtered them in the desert. Bamibdar 14:16


+ 94 And the Lord said, I have forgiven them in accordance with your word. Bamidbar 14:21


+ 115 How much longer will this evil congregation who are causing to complain against Me exist? The complaints of the children of Israel which they caused them to complain against Me, I have heard. Bamidbar 13:27


+ 98 Say to them, As I live, says the Lord, if not as you have spoken in My ears, so will I do to you. Bamidbar 13:28


+ 85 As for your infants, of whom you said that they will be as spoils, I will bring them there, and they will come to know the Land which You despised. Bamidbar 13:31


+ 86 The Amalekites and the Canaanites who lived on the mountain came down and smote them and crushed them until Hormah. Bamidbar 14:45


+ 82 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you arrive in the Land of your dwelling place, which I am giving you, Bamidbar 15:2


+ 71 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them, When you arrive in the Land to which I am bringing you, Bamidbar 15:18


+ 69 The kohen shall atone on behalf of the entire congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them, for it was an error, and they have brought their offering as a fire offering to the Lord and their sin offering before the Lord because of their error. Bamidbar 15:25


+ 92 The entire congregation of the children of Israel and the proselyte who resides with them shall be forgiven, for all the people were in error. Bamidbar 15:26


+ 89 One law shall apply to anyone who sins inadvertently from the native born of the children of Israel and the proselyte who resides among them. Bamidbar 15:29


+ 77 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them that they shall make for themselves fringes on the corners of their garments, throughout their generations, and they shall affix a thread of sky blue wool on the fringe of each corner. Bamidbar 15:38


+ 78 This shall be fringes for you, and when you see it, you will remember all the commandments of the Lord to perform them, and you shall not wander after your hearts and after your eyes after which you are going astray. Bamidbar 15:39


+ 85 They assembled against Moses and Aaron, and said to them, "You take too much upon yourselves, for the entire congregation are all holy, and the Lord is in their midst. So why do you raise yourselves above the Lord's assembly?" Bamidbar 16:3


+ 72 He spoke to Korah and to all his company, saying, "In the morning, the Lord will make known who is His, and who is holy, and He will draw them near to Him, and the one He chooses, He will draw near to Him. Bamidbar 16:5


+ 88 Place fire into them and put incense upon them before the Lord tomorrow, and the man whom the Lord chooses he is the holy one; you have taken too much upon yourselves, sons of Levi." Bamidbar 16:7


+ 80 Is it not enough that the God of Israel has distinguished you from the congregation of Israel to draw you near to Him, to perform the service in the Mishkan of the Lord and to stand before the congregation to minister to them? Bamidbar 16:9


+ 95 Moses was exceedingly distressed, and he said to the Lord, "Do not accept their offering. I have not taken a donkey from a single one of them, and I have not harmed a single one of them." Bamidbar 16:15


+ 69 Korah assembled all the congregation against them at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, and the glory of the Lord appeared before the entire congregation. Bamidbar 16:19


+ 77 Dissociate yourselves from this congregation, and I will consume them in an instant. Bamidbar 16:22


+ 80 Moses said, With this you shall know that the Lord sent me to do all these deeds, for I did not devise them myself. Bamidbar 16:28


+ 71 If these men die as all men die and the fate of all men will be visited upon them, then the Lord has not sent me. Bamidbar 16:29


+ 91 But if the Lord creates a creation, and the earth opens its mouth and swallows them and all that is theirs, and they descend alive into the grave, you will know that these men have provoked the Lord. Bamidbar 16:30


+ 72 As soon as he finished speaking all these words, the earth beneath them split open. Bamidbar 16:31


+ 85 The earth beneath them opened its mouth and swallowed them and their houses, and all the men who were with Korah and all the property. Bamidbar 16:32


+ 71 They, and all they possessed, descended alive into the grave; the earth covered them up, and they were lost to the assembly. Bamidbar 16:33


+ 69 All Israel who were around them fled from their cries, for they said, "Lest the earth swallow us up too!" Bamidbar 16:34


+ 85 The censers of these who sinned at the cost of their lives, and they shall make them into flattened out plates as an overlay for the altar, for they brought them before the Lord, and have therefore become sanctified, and they shall be as a reminder for the children of Israel. Bamidbar 17:3


+ 88 So Eleazar the kohen took the copper censers which the fire victims had brought, and they hammered them out as an overlay for the altar, Bamidbar 17:4


+ 86 Stand aside from this congregation, and I shall consume them in an instant. They fell on their faces. Bamidbar 17:10


+ 100 Moses said to Aaron, "Take the censer and put fire from the altar top into it and put incense. Then take it quickly to the congregation and atone for them, for wrath has gone forth from the Lord, and the plague has begun." Bamidbar 17:11


+ 95 Speak to the children of Israel and take from them a staff for each father's house from all the chieftains according to their father's houses; a total of twelve staffs, and inscribe each man's name on his staff. Bamidbar 17:17


+ 96 This shall be yours what is set aside for their gifts from all the wavings of the children of Israel; I have given them to you, and to your sons and to your daughters with you, as an eternal portion. Any ritually clean member of your household may eat it. Bamidbar 18:11


+ 73 The choice of the oil and the choice of the wine and grain, the first of which they give to the Lord, to you I have given them. Bamidbar 18:12


+ 75 The Lord said to Aaron, You shall not inherit in their land, and you shall have no portion among them. I am your inheritance and portion among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 18:20


+ 91 For the tithes of the children of Israel, which they shall set aside for the Lord as a gift, I have given to the Levites as an inheritance. Thus, I have said to them that they shall have no inheritance among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 18:24


+ 102 Speak to the Levites and tell them, "When you take the tithe from the children of Israel which I have given you from them as your inheritance, you shall set aside from it a gift for the Lord, a tithe of the tithe. Bamidbar 18:26


+ 105 Say to them, When you separate its choicest part, it shall be considered for the Levites as produce from the threshing-floor and as produce from the vat. Bamidbar 18:30


+ 100 This is the statute of the Torah which the Lord commanded, saying, Speak to the children of Israel and have them take for you a perfectly red unblemished cow, upon which no yoke was laid. Bamidbar 19:2


+ 87 The kohen shall take a piece of cedar wood, hyssop, and crimson wool, and cast them into the burning of the cow. Bamidbar 19:6


+ 91 A ritually clean person shall gather the cow's ashes and place them outside the camp in a clean place, and It shall be as a keepsake for the congregation of the children of Israel for sprinkling water, used for cleansing. Bamidbar 19:9


+ 92 This shall be for them as a perpetual statute, and the one who sprinkles the sprinkling waters shall wash his clothes, and one who touches the sprinkling waters shall be unclean until evening. Bamidbar 19:21


+ 93 Moses and Aaron moved away from the assembly to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and they fell on their faces. Then the glory of the Lord appeared to them. Bamidbar 20:6


+ 87 "Take the staff and assemble the congregation, you and your brother Aaron, and speak to the rock in their presence so that it will give forth its water. You shall bring forth water for them from the rock and give the congregation and their livestock to drink." Bamidbar 20:8


+ 89 Moses and Aaron assembled the congregation in front of the rock, and he said to them, "Now listen, you rebels, can we draw water for you from this rock?" Bamidbar 20:10


+ 97 The Lord said to Moses and Aaron, "Since you did not have faith in Me to sanctify Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly to the Land which I have given them. Bamidbar 20:12


+ 93 These are the waters of dispute Mei Meribah where the children of Israel contended with the Lord, and He was sanctified through them. Bamidbar 20:13


+ 71 But he said, "You shall not pass through!" and Edom came out toward them with a vast force and with a strong hand. Bamidbar 20:20


+ 83 Strip Aaron of his garments and dress Eleazar his son with them. Then Aaron shall be gathered in to his people and die there. Bamidbar 20:26


+ 89 Moses then stripped Aaron of his garments and dressed Eleazar his son in them, and Aaron died there on the top of the mountain. Then Moses and Eleazar descended from the mountain. Bamidbar 20:28


+ 92 The Canaanite king of Arad, who lived in the south, heard that Israel had come by the route of the spies, and he waged war against Israel and took from them a captive. Bamidbar 21:1


+ 86 The Lord heard Israel's voice and delivered the Canaanite. He destroyed them and consecrated their cities, and he called the place Hormah. Bamidbar 21:3


+ 62 From there to the well; that is the well of which the Lord said to Moses, Gather the people, and I will give them water. Bamidbar 21:16


+ 91 Their kingdom is destroyed from Heshbon; it has been removed from Dibon; we laid them waste as far as Nophah which is near Medeba. Bamidbar 21:30


+ 86 Then they turned and headed north toward the Bashan. Og, the king of Bashan, came out toward them with all his people, to wage war at Edrei. Bamidbar 21:33


+ 91 So now, please come and curse this people for me, for they are too powerful for me. Perhaps I will be able to wage war against them and drive them out of the land, for I know that whomever you bless is blessed and whomever you curse is cursed. Bamidbar 22:6


+ 89 He said to them, Lodge here for the night, and I will give you an answer when the Lord speaks to me. So the Moabite nobles stayed with Balaam. Bamidbar 22:8


+ 74 Balaam said to God, Balak the son of Zippor the king of Moab has sent them to me, saying: Bamidbar 22:10


+ 90 Behold the people coming out of Egypt, a nation, has covered the 'eye' of the earth. Come and curse them for me, perhaps I will be able to fight against them and drive them out. Bamidbar 22:11


+ 74 God said to Balaam, You shall not go with them! You shall not curse the people because they are blessed. Bamidbar 22:12


+ 76 God came to Balaam at night and said to him, If these men have come to call for you, arise and go with them, but the word I speak to you-that you shall do. Bamidbar 22:20


+ 81 For from their beginning, I see them as mountain peaks, and I behold them as hills; it is a nation that will dwell alone, and will not be reckoned among the nations. Bamidbar 23:9


+ 85 Balak said to Balaam, What have you done to me? I took you to curse my enemies, but you have blessed them! Bamidbar 23:11


+ 94 Balak said to him, Come with me to another place from where you will see them; however, you will see only a part of them, not all of them and curse them for me from there. Bamidbar 23:13


+ 66 God has brought them out of Egypt with the strength of His loftiness. Bamidbar 23:22


+ 86 Balak said to Balaam, "You shall neither curse them nor shall you bless them." Bamidbar 23:25


+ 82 Balak said to Balaam, Come now, I will take you to a different place. Perhaps it will please God, and you will curse them for me from there. Bamidbar 23:27


+ 91 God, Who has brought them out of Egypt with the strength of His loftiness He shall consume the nations which are his adversaries, bare their bones and dip His arrows into their blood. Bamidbar 24:8


+ 100 Balak's anger flared against Balaam, and he clapped his hands. Balak said to Balaam, I called you to curse my enemies, but you have blessed them these three times. Bamidbar 24:10


+ 75 They invited the people to the sacrifices of their gods, and the people ate and prostrated themselves to their gods. Bamidbar 25:2


+ 94 He went after the Israelite man into the chamber and drove it through both of them; the Israelite man, and the woman through her stomach, and the plague ceased from the children of Israel. Bamidbar 25:8


+ 99 Phinehas the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the kohen has turned My anger away from the children of Israel by his zealously avenging Me among them, so that I did not destroy the children of Israel because of My zeal. Bamidbar 25:11


+ 81 Distress the Midianites, and you shall smite them. Bamidbar 25:17


+ 87 Moses and Eleazar the kohen spoke with them in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying: Bamidbar 26:3


+ 77 And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them and Korah, when that assembly died, and when fire destroyed two hundred and fifty men, and they became a sign. Bamidbar 26:10


+ 59 These were families of Gad according to those of them counted, forty thousand and five hundred. Bamidbar 26:18


+ 67 These were the families of Judah according to those of them counted, seventy six thousand and five hundred. Bamidbar 26:22


+ 60 These were the families of Issachar according to those of them counted: sixty four thousand and three hundred. Bamidbar 26:25


+ 62 These were the families of Zebulun according to those of them counted, sixty thousand and five hundred. Bamidbar 26:27


+ 67 These were families of Manasseh, and those of them counted were fifty two thousand and seven hundred. Bamidbar 26:34


+ 65 These were the families of the descendants of Ephraim according to those of them counted, thirty two thousand and five hundred; these were the descendants of Joseph according to their families. Bamidbar 26:37


+ 79 These were the descendants of Benjamin according to their families, and those of them counted were forty five thousand and six hundred. Bamidbar 26:41


+ 85 All the Shuhamite families according to those of them counted, were sixty four thousand and four hundred. Bamidbar 26:43


+ 67 These were the families of the descendants of Asher according to those of them counted, fifty three thousand and four hundred. Bamidbar 26:47


+ 66 These were the families of Naphtali according to their families, and those of them counted were forty five thousand and four hundred. Bamidbar 26:50


+ 85 And those counted of them were twenty three thousand, every male aged one month and upward, for they were not counted among the children of Israel, since no inheritance was given them among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 26:62


+ 70 For the Lord had said to them, "They shall surely die in the desert," and no one was left of them but Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. Bamidbar 26:65


+ 77 Zelophehad's daughters speak justly. You shall certainly give them a portion of inheritance along with their father's brothers, and you shall transfer their father's inheritance to them. Bamidbar 27:7


+ 64 Who will go forth before them and come before them, who will lead them out and bring them in, so that the congregation of the Lord will not be like sheep without a shepherd." Bamidbar 27:17


+ 88 Command the children of Israel and say to them: My offering, My food for My fire offerings, a spirit of satisfaction for Me, you shall take care to offer to Me at its appointed time. Bamidbar 28:2


+ 71 And you shall say to them: This is the fire offering which you shall offer to the Lord: two unblemished lambs in their first year each day as a continual burnt offering. Bamidbar 28:3


+ 77 This is besides the burnt offering of the new month and its meal offering, and the continual burnt offering and its meal offering, and their libations as prescribed for them, as a spirit of satisfaction, a fire offering to the Lord. Bamidbar 29:6


+ 64 And their meal offerings and their libations, for the bulls, for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, as prescribed for them. Bamidbar 29:33


+ 87 If her husband revokes them on the day he hears them, anything issuing from her lips regarding her vows or self imposed prohibitions shall not stand; her husband has revoked them and the Lord shall forgive her. Bamidbar 30:13


+ 72 However, if her husband remained silent from day to day, he has upheld all the vows and prohibitions she has assumed; he has upheld them since he remained silent on the day he heard it. Bamidbar 30:15


+ 54 If he revokes them after having heard them, he shall bear her iniquity. Bamidbar 30:16


+ 91 Moses sent them the thousand from each tribe to the army, them along with Phinehas the son of Eleazar the kohen to the army, with the sacred utensils and the trumpets for sounding in his possession. Bamidbar 31:6


+ 78 Moses, Eleazar the kohen, and all princes of the community went out to meet them, outside the camp. Bamidbar 31:14


+ 73 Moses said to them, Did you allow all the females to live? Bamidbar 31:15


+ 96 From the half belonging to the children of Israel you shall take one part out of fifty of the people, of the cattle, of the donkeys, of the sheep, and of all animals, and you shall give them to the Levites, the guardians of the Mishkan of the Lord." Bamidbar 31:30


+ 93 Moses took one part out of fifty from the half of the children of Israel, the people and the animals, and gave them to the Levites, the guardians of the Lord's sanctuary as G-d commanded Moses. Bamidbar 31:47


+ 88 Moses and Eleazar the kohen took all the gold articles from them. Bamidbar 31:51


+ 68 The soldiers had seized spoils for themselves. Bamidbar 31:53


+ 87 Why do you discourage the children of Israel from crossing over to the land which the Lord has given them? Bamidbar 32:7


+ 70 This is what your fathers did when I sent them from Kadesh barnea to explore the Land. Bamidbar 32:8


+ 99 They went up to the Valley of Eshkol and saw the land, and they discouraged the children of Israel from crossing into the land which the Lord has given them. Bamidbar 32:9


+ 97 The anger of the Lord flared against Israel, and He made them wander in the desert for forty years until the entire generation who had done evil in the eyes of the Lord had died out. Bamidbar 32:13


+ 97 We will then arm ourselves quickly and go before the children of Israel until we have brought them to their place. Our children will reside in the fortified cities on account of the inhabitants of the land. Bamidbar 32:17


+ 68 For we will not inherit with them on the other side of the Jordan and beyond, because our inheritance has come to us on the east bank of the Jordan. Bamidbar 32:19


+ 76 Moses said to them, If you do this thing, if you arm yourselves for battle before the Lord, Bamidbar 32:20


+ 83 Moses commanded Eleazar the kohen and Joshua the son of Nun and all the paternal heads of the tribes of the children of Israel concerning them. Bamidbar 32:28


+ 82 Moses said to them, "If the descendants of Gad and Reuben cross the Jordan with you armed for battle before the Lord, and the Land is conquered before you, you shall give them the land of Gilead as a heritage. Bamidbar 32:29


+ 66 Jair the son of Manasseh went and conquered their hamlets, and called them the hamlets of Jair. Bamidbar 32:41


+ 67 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you cross the Jordan into the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 33:51


+ 51 And it will be that what I had intended to do to them, I will do to you. Bamidbar 33:56


+ 79 Command the children of Israel and say to them, When you arrive in the land of Canaan, this is the land which shall fall to you as an inheritance, the land of Canaan according to its borders. Bamidbar 34:2


+ 67 Among the cities you shall give to the Levites, shall be six cities of refuge, which you shall provide as places to which a murderer can flee. In addition to them, you shall provide forty two cities. Bamidbar 35:6


+ 64 All the cities you shall give to the Levites shall number forty eight cities, them with their open spaces. Bamidbar 35:7


+ 69 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them, When you cross the Jordan to the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 35:10


+ 92 These six cities shall be a refuge for the children of Israel and for the proselyte and resident among them, so that anyone who unintentionally kills a person can flee there. Bamidbar 35:15


+ 80 This is the word that the Lord has commanded regarding Zelophehad's daughters. Let them marry whomever they please, but they shall marry only to the family of their father's tribe. Bamidbar 36:6


+ 103 It came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the first of the month, that Moses spoke to the children of Israel according to all that the Lord had commanded him regarding them; Devarim 1:3


+ 104 See, I have set the land before you; come and possess the land which the Lord swore to your forefathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them and their descendants after them. Devarim 1:8


+ 89 Prepare for yourselves wise and understanding men, known among your tribes, and I will make them heads over you. Devarim 1:13


+ 103 So I took the heads of your tribes, men wise and well known, and I made them heads over you, leaders over thousands, leaders over hundreds, leaders over fifties, and leaders over tens, and officers, over your tribes. Devarim 1:15


+ 86 And I said to you, Do not be broken or afraid of them. Devarim 1:29


+ 86 Moreover your little ones, whom you said will be prey, and your children, who on that day did not know good and evil they will go there and I will give it to them, and they will possess it. Devarim 1:39


+ 84 And the Lord said to me, Say to them, Neither go up nor fight, for I am not among you, lest you be struck down before your enemies. Devarim 1:42


+ 99 You shall not provoke them, for I will not give you any of their land not so much as a foot step, because I have given Mount Seir to Esau for an inheritance. Devarim 2:5


+ 91 You shall buy food from them with money, that you may eat, and also water you shall buy from them with money, that you may drink. Devarim 2:6


+ 94 And the Lord said to me, Do not distress the Moabites, and do not provoke them to war, for I will not give you any of their land as an inheritance, because I have given Ar to the children of Lot as an inheritance. Devarim 2:9


+ 87 They also are considered Rephaim, as the Anakim; but the Moabites call them Emim. Devarim 2:11


+ 101 And the Horites formerly dwelt in Seir, and the children of Esau were driving them out, and they exterminated them from before them and dwelt in their stead, just as the Israelites did to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord gave them. Devarim 2:12


+ 103 And the days when we went from Kadesh barnea, until we crossed the brook of Zered, numbered thirty eight years, until all the generation of the men of war expired from the midst of the camp, just as the Lord swore to them. Devarim 2:14


+ 80 Also the hand of the Lord was upon them, to destroy them from the midst of the camp, until they were consumed. Devarim 2:15


+ 92 And when you approach opposite the children of Ammon, neither distress them, nor provoke them, for I will not give you of the land of the children of Ammon as an inheritance, because I have given it to the children of Lot as an inheritance. Devarim 2:19


+ 95 It too is considered a land of Rephaim; Rephaim dwelt therein formerly, and the Ammonites call them Zamzummim. Devarim 2:20


+ 83 A great, numerous and tall people as the Anakim, but the Lord exterminated them before them, and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead. Devarim 2:21


+ 90 As He did to the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, when He exterminated the Horites from before them; and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead even to this day. Devarim 2:22


+ 88 But the Avim, who dwell in open cities, up till Gaza -- the Caphtorites, who came forth of Caphtor, exterminated them, and dwelt in their stead. Devarim 2:23


+ 107 And we conquered all his cities at that time; there was not a town that we did not take from them sixty cities, all the territory of Argob the kingdom of Og in Bashan. Devarim 3:4


+ 88 And we utterly destroyed them as we did to Sihon, king of Heshbon, utterly destroying every city, the men, the women, and the young children. Devarim 3:6


+ 92 Jair the son of Manasseh took all the territory of Argob to the boundaries of the Geshurites and the Maachathites, and he called them, even Bashan, after his own name, villages of Jair, to this day. Devarim 3:14


+ 80 Until the Lord has given rest to your brothers, just as He did for you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord, your God, is giving them on the other side of the Jordan, then every man shall return to his possession, which I have given to you. Devarim 3:20


+ 87 Until the Lord has given rest to your brothers, just as He did for you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord, your God, is giving them on the other side of the Jordan, then every man shall return to his possession, which I have given to you. Devarim 3:21


+ 84 Do not fear them, for it is the Lord, your God, Who is fighting for you. Devarim 3:22


+ 83 But command Joshua and strengthen him and encourage him, for he will cross over before this people, and he will make them inherit the land which you will see. Devarim 3:28


+ 108 And you shall keep them and do them, for that is your wisdom and your understanding in the eyes of the peoples, who will hear all these statutes and say, Only this great nation is a wise and understanding people. Devarim 4:6


+ 91 But beware and watch yourself very well, lest you forget the things that your eyes saw, and lest these things depart from your heart, all the days of your life, and you shall make them known to your children and to your children's children, Devarim 4:9


+ 88 The day you stood before the Lord your God at Horeb, when the Lord said to me, "Assemble the people for Me, and I will let them hear My words, that they may learn to fear Me all the days that they live on the earth, and that they may teach their children. Devarim 4:10


+ 83 And He told you His covenant, which He commanded you to do, the Ten Commandments, and He inscribed them on two stone tablets. Devarim 4:13


+ 92 And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and ordinances, so that you should do them in the land to which you are crossing, to possess. Devarim 4:14


+ 96 And lest you lift up your eyes to heaven, and see the sun, and the moon, and the stars, all the host of heaven, which the Lord your God assigned to all peoples under the entire heaven, and be drawn away to prostrate yourselves before them and worship them. Devarim 4:19


+ 98 For the Lord your God is a merciful God; He will not let you loose or destroy you; neither will He forget the covenant of your fathers, which He swore to them. Devarim 4:31


+ 90 And because He loved your forefathers and chose their seed after them, and He brought you out of Egypt before Him with His great strength, Devarim 4:37


+ 101 And Moses called all Israel and said to them, "Hear, O Israel, the statutes and ordinances which I speak in your ears this day, and learn them, and observe them to do them. Devarim 5:1


+ 92 You shall not prostrate yourself before them, nor worship them, for I, the Lord your God, am a zealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons, upon the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me. Devarim 5:9


+ 94 The Lord spoke these words to your entire assembly at the mountain out of the midst of the fire, the cloud, and the opaque darkness, with a great voice, which did not cease. And He inscribed them on two stone tablets and gave them to me. Devarim 5:19


+ 77 Would that their hearts be like this, to fear Me and to keep all My commandments all the days, that it might be well with them and with their children forever! Devarim 5:26


+ 80 Go say to them, 'Return to your tents.' Devarim 5:27


+ 81 But as for you, stand here with Me, and I will speak to you all the commandments, the statutes, and the ordinances which you will teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess. Devarim 5:28


+ 86 Keep them to perform [them] as the Lord your God has commanded you; do not turn aside either to the right or to the left. Devarim 5:29


+ 94 And you shall teach them to your sons and speak of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk on the way, and when you lie down and when you rise up. Devarim 6:7


+ 81 And you shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 6:8


+ 90 And you shall inscribe them upon the doorposts of your house and upon your gates. Devarim 6:9


+ 85 And the Lord, your God, will deliver them to you, and you shall smite them. You shall utterly destroy them; neither shall you make a covenant with them, nor be gracious to them. Devarim 7:2


+ 73 You shall not intermarry with them; you shall not give your daughter to his son, and you shall not take his daughter for your son. Devarim 7:3


+ 106 But so shall you do to them: You shall demolish their altars and smash their monuments, and cut down their asherim trees, and burn their graven images with fire. Devarim 7:5


+ 99 And He repays those who hate Him, to their face, to cause them to perish; He will not delay the one who hates Him, but he will repay him to his face. Devarim 7:10


+ 90 And it will be, because you will heed these ordinances and keep them and perform, that the Lord, your God, will keep for you the covenant and the kindness that He swore to your forefathers. Devarim 7:12


+ 91 And the Lord will remove from you all illness, and all of the evil diseases of Egypt which you knew, He will not set upon you, but He will lay them upon all your enemies. Devarim 7:15


+ 83 And you shall consume all the peoples which the Lord your God gives you; you shall not spare them, nor shall you worship their gods, for that will be a snare for you. Devarim 7:16


+ 74 Will you say to yourself, "These nations are more numerous than I; how will I be able to drive them out"? Devarim 7:17


+ 88 You shall not fear them. You shall surely remember what the Lord, your God, did to Pharaoh and to all of Egypt: Devarim 7:18


+ 95 And also the tzir'ah, the Lord, your God, will incite against them, until the survivors and those who hide from you perish. Devarim 7:20


+ 77 You shall not be terrified of them, for the Lord, your God, Who is in your midst, is a great and awesome God. Devarim 7:21


+ 94 And the Lord, your God, will drive out those nations from before you, little by little. You will not be able to destroy them quickly, lest the beasts of the field outnumber you. Devarim 7:22


+ 88 But the Lord, your God, will deliver them to you, and He will confound them with great confusion, until they are destroyed. Devarim 7:23


+ 88 And He will deliver their kings into your hand, and you will destroy their name from beneath the heavens; no man will be able to stand up before you, until you have destroyed them. Devarim 7:24


+ 94 The graven images of their gods you will burn with fire; you shall not covet the silver or gold that is upon them and take it for yourself, lest you be ensnared by it, for it is an abomination to the Lord, your God. Devarim 7:25


+ 79 And it will be, if you forget the Lord your God and follow other gods, and worship them, and prostrate yourself before them, I bear witness against you this day, that you will surely perish. Devarim 8:19


+ 98 You shall know this day, that it is the Lord your God Who passes over before you as a consuming fire He will destroy them, and He will subdue them before you; and you shall drive them out and destroy them quickly, as the Lord spoke to you. Devarim 9:3


+ 91 Do not say to yourself, when the Lord, your God, has repelled them from before you, saying, "Because of my righteousness, the Lord has brought me to possess this land," and that because of the wickedness of these nations, the Lord drives them out from before you. Devarim 9:4


+ 94 Not because of your righteousness or because of the honesty of your heart, do you come to possess their land, but because of the wickedness of these nations, the Lord your God drives them out from before you, and in order to establish the matter that the Lord swore to your forefathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Devarim 9:5


+ 95 And the Lord gave me two stone tablets, inscribed by the finger of God, and on them was inscribed according to all the words that the Lord spoke with you on the mountain from the midst of the fire on the day of the assembly. Devarim 9:10


+ 92 And the Lord said to me, "Arise, descend quickly from here, for your people whom you have brought out of Egypt have become corrupt; they have quickly deviated from the way which I commanded them; they have made for themselves a molten image." Devarim 9:12


+ 86 Leave Me alone, and I will destroy them and obliterate their name from beneath the heavens, and I will make you into a nation mightier and more numerous than they." Devarim 9:14


+ 92 So I grasped the two tablets, cast them out of my two hands, and shattered them before your eyes. Devarim 9:17


+ 91 Lest [the people of] the land from which you brought us out will say, 'Because of the Lord's inability to bring them to the land about which He spoke to them, and because of His hatred toward them, He has brought them out to slay them in the desert.' Devarim 9:28


+ 95 And I shall inscribe on the tablets the words that were upon the first tablets which you shattered and you shall place them into the ark. Devarim 10:2


+ 96 And He inscribed on the tablets, like the first writing, the Ten Commandments, which the Lord had spoken to you on the mountain, from the midst of the fire, on the day of the assembly, and the Lord gave them to me. Devarim 10:4


+ 94 And the Lord said to me, "Arise, go to lead the travels before the people, so that they may come and possess the land I promised their forefathers to give them. Devarim 10:11


+ 100 Only your forefathers the Lord desired, to love them, and He chose their seed after them you, out of all peoples, as it is this day. Devarim 10:15


+ 100 And what He did to the army of Egypt, to its steeds, and to its chariots, that He caused the waters of the Red Sea to inundate them when they pursued you, and the Lord destroyed them, to this day, Devarim 11:4


+ 102 And what He did to Dathan and Abiram, sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben, that the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up and their households and their tents, and all the possessions at their feet, in the midst of all Israel. Devarim 11:6


+ 102 And in order that you may prolong your days on the land that the Lord swore to your forefathers to give to them and to their seed a land flowing with milk and honey. Devarim 11:9


+ 93 Beware, lest your heart be misled, and you turn away and worship strange gods and prostrate yourselves before them. Devarim 11:16


+ 95 And you shall set these words of Mine upon your heart and upon your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 11:18


+ 106 And you shall teach them to your sons to speak with them, when you sit in your house and when you walk on the way and when you lie down and when you rise. Devarim 11:19


+ 89 And you shall inscribe them upon the doorposts of your house and upon your gates, Devarim 11:20


+ 83 In order that your days may increase and the days of your children, on the land which the Lord swore to your forefathers to give them, as the days of heaven above the earth. Devarim 11:21


+ 110 For if you keep all these commandments which I command you to do them, to love the Lord, your God, to walk in all His ways, and to cleave to Him, Devarim 11:22


+ 80 But you shall eat them before the Lord, your God, in the place the Lord, your God, will choose you, your son, your daughter, your manservant, your maidservant, and the Levite who is in your cities, and you shall rejoice before the Lord, your God, in all your endeavors. Devarim 12:18


+ 77 But as the deer and the gazelle are eaten, so may you eat them; the unclean and the clean alike may eat of them. Devarim 12:22


+ 86 When the Lord, your God cuts off the nations to which you will come to drive them out from before you, and when you drive them out and dwell in their land, Devarim 12:29


+ 90 Beware, lest you be attracted after them, after they are exterminated from before you; and lest you inquire about their gods, saying, "How did these nations serve their gods? And I will do likewise." Devarim 12:30


+ 84 and the sign or the wonder of which he spoke to you happens, and he says, "Let us go after other gods which you have not known, and let us worship them," Devarim 13:3


+ 76 And who will go and worship other gods and prostrate himself before them, or to the sun, the moon, or any of the host of the heavens, which I have not commanded; Devarim 17:3


+ 86 Then you shall bring out that man or that woman who has committed this evil thing, to your cities, the man or the woman, and you shall pelt them with stones, and they shall die. Devarim 17:5


+ 95 And it shall be with him, and he shall read it all the days of his life, so that he may learn to fear the Lord, his God, to keep all the words of this Torah and these statutes, to perform them, Devarim 17:19


+ 81 For whoever does these things is an abomination to the Lord, and because of these abominations, the Lord, your God is driving them out from before you. Devarim 18:12


+ 88 I will set up a prophet for them from among their brothers like you, and I will put My words into his mouth, and he will speak to them all that I command him. Devarim 18:18


+ 85 When the Lord, your God, cuts off the nations, whose land the Lord, your God, is giving you, and you inherit them, and dwell in their cities and in their houses, Devarim 19:1


+ 80 When you go out to war against your enemies, and you see horse and chariot, a people more numerous than you, you shall not be afraid of them, for the Lord, your God is with you Who brought you up out of the land of Egypt. Devarim 20:1


+ 96 And he shall say to them, "Hear, O Israel, today you are approaching the battle against your enemies. Let your hearts not be faint; you shall not be afraid, and you shall not be alarmed, and you shall not be terrified because of them. Devarim 20:3


+ 91 Rather, you shall utterly destroy them: The Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord, your God, has commanded you. Devarim 20:17


+ 103 When you besiege a city for many days to wage war against it to capture it, you shall not destroy its trees by wielding an ax against them, for you may eat from them, but you shall not cut them down. Is the tree of the field a man, to go into the siege before you? Devarim 20:19


+ 90 And the kohanim, the sons of Levi, shall approach, for the Lord, your God, has chosen them to serve Him and to bless in the Name of the Lord, and by their mouth shall every controversy and every lesion be judged. Devarim 21:5


+ 101 "Atone for Your people Israel, whom You have redeemed, O Lord, and lay not the guilt of innocent blood among your people Israel." And so the blood shall be atoned for them. Devarim 21:8


+ 90 If a man has a wayward and rebellious son, who does not obey his father or his mother, and they chasten him, and he still does not listen to them, Devarim 21:18


+ 74 You shall not see your brother's ox or sheep straying, and ignore them. Rather, you shall return them to your brother. Devarim 22:1


+ 87 You shall not see your brother's donkey or his ox fallen under its load on the road, and ignore them. Rather, you shall pick up the load with him. Devarim 22:4


+ 96 If a man is found lying with a married woman, even both of them shall die the man lying with the woman and the woman. So shall you clear away the evil from Israel. Devarim 22:22


+ 102 You shall take them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall pelt them with stones, and they shall die: the girl, because she did not cry out even though she was in the city, and the man, because he violated his neighbor's wife. So shall you clear away the evil from among you. Devarim 22:24


+ 77 Children who are born to them in the third generation may enter the assembly of the Lord. Devarim 23:9


+ 95 You shall not bring a prostitute's fee or the price of a dog, to the House of the Lord, your God, for any vow, because both of them are an abomination to the Lord, your God. Devarim 23:19


+ 87 Be cautious regarding the lesion of tzara'ath, to observe meticulously and you shall do according to all that the Levite priests instruct you; as I have commanded them, so shall you observe to do. Devarim 24:8


+ 91 If there is a quarrel between men, and they approach the tribunal, and they [the judges] judge them, and they acquit the innocent one and condemn the guilty one Devarim 25:1


+ 107 If brothers reside together, and one of them dies having no son, the dead man's wife shall not marry an outsider. Rather, her husband's brother shall be intimate with her, making her a wife for himself, thus performing the obligation of a husband's brother with her. Devarim 25:5


+ 128 If two men, a man and his brother, are fighting together, and the wife of one of them approaches to rescue her husband from his assailant, and she stretches forth her hand and grabs hold of his private parts Devarim 25:11


+ 87 That you shall take of the first of all the fruit of the ground, which you will bring from your land, which the Lord, your God, is giving you. And you shall put [them] into a basket and go to the place which the Lord, your God, will choose to have His Name dwell there. Devarim 26:2


+ 89 When you have finished tithing all the tithes of your produce in the third year, the year of the tithe, you shall give them to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, so that they can eat to satiety in your cities. Devarim 26:12


+ 102 Then you shall say before the Lord, your God, "I have removed the holy portion from the house, and I have also given it to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, according to all Your commandment that You commanded me; I have not transgressed Your commandments, nor have I forgotten them. Devarim 26:13


+ 101 This day, the Lord, your God, is commanding you to fulfill these statutes and ordinances, and you will observe and fulfill them with all your heart and with all your soul. Devarim 26:16


+ 94 And it will be, on the day that you cross the Jordan to the land the Lord, your God, is giving you, that you shall set up for yourself huge stones, and plaster them with lime. Devarim 27:2


+ 99 When you cross, you shall write upon them all the words of this Torah, in order that you may come to the land which the Lord, your God, is giving you, a land flowing with milk and honey, as the Lord, God of your forefathers, has spoken to you. Devarim 27:3


+ 94 And it will be, when you cross the Jordan, that you shall set up these stones, regarding which I command you this day on Mount Ebal, and you shall plaster them with lime. Devarim 27:4


+ 80 And there, you shall build an altar to the Lord, your God, an altar of stones. You shall not wield any iron upon them. Devarim 27:5


+ 79 Cursed be he who does not uphold the words of this Torah, to fulfill them. And all the people shall say, 'Amen!' Devarim 27:26


+ 112 And the Lord will set you at the head, and not at the tail, and you will be only at the top, and you will not be at the bottom, if you obey the commandments of the Lord, your God, which I am commanding you this day, to observe to fulfill them. Devarim 28:13


+ 92 And you shall not turn right or left from all of the words I am commanding you this day, to follow other deities to worship them. Devarim 28:14


+ 104 The Lord will cause you to be broken before your enemy: you will come out against them in one direction, but you will flee from them in seven directions. And you will become a terrifying example to all the kingdoms on earth. Devarim 28:25


+ 111 Your corpse will be food for all birds of the heaven and for the beasts of the earth, and no one will frighten them away. Devarim 28:26


+ 88 Your sons and daughters will be given over to another people, and your eyes will see this and long for them all day long, but you will be powerless. Devarim 28:32


+ 92 You will plant vineyards and work them, but you will neither drink of their wine, or gather [the grapes], because the worms will devour them. Devarim 28:39


+ 79 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41


+ 82 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41


+ 88 You will bear sons and daughters, but you will not have them, because they will go into captivity. Devarim 28:41


+ 88 Of giving any one of them of the flesh of his children that he is eating, because not a thing will remain for him in the siege and in the desperation which your enemies will bring upon you, in all your cities. Devarim 28:55


+ 86 And the infants who emerge from between her legs, and her own children whom she will bear, for she will eat them in secret, in destitution, in the siege and the desperation which your enemies will inflict upon you, in your cities. Devarim 28:57


+ 105 These are the words of the covenant, which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, besides the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. Devarim 28:69


+ 100 And Moses called all of Israel and said to them, You have seen all that the Lord did before your very eyes in the land of Egypt, to Pharaoh, to all his servants, and to all his land; Devarim 29:1


+ 85 And then you arrived at this place. And Sihon, the king of Heshbon, and Og, the king of Bashan, came out towards us in battle, and we smote them. Devarim 29:6


+ 78 And you shall observe the words of this covenant and fulfill them, in order that you will succeed in all that you do. Devarim 29:8


+ 97 And you saw their abominations and their repugnant idols of wood and stone, silver and gold which were with them. Devarim 29:16


+ 102 Then they will say, It is because they abandoned the covenant of the Lord, God of their fathers, the covenant which He made with them when He took them out of the land of Egypt, Devarim 29:24


+ 89 For they went and served other deities, prostrating themselves to them deities which they had not known, and which He had not apportioned to them. Devarim 29:25


+ 93 And the Lord uprooted them from upon their land, with fury, anger and great wrath, and He cast them to another land, as it is this day. Devarim 29:27


+ 78 But if your heart deviates and you do not listen, and you will be drawn astray, and you will prostrate yourself to other deities and serve them, Devarim 30:17


+ 105 To love the Lord your God, to listen to His voice, and to cleave to Him. For that is your life and the length of your days, to dwell on the land which the Lord swore to your forefathers to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob to give to them. Devarim 30:20


+ 71 He said to them, Today I am one hundred and twenty years old. I can no longer go or come, and the Lord said to me, You shall not cross this Jordan. Devarim 31:2


+ 65 The Lord, your God He will cross before you; He will destroy these nations from before you so that you will possess them. Joshua he will cross before you, as the Lord has spoken. Devarim 32:3


+ 58 And the Lord will do to them, as He did to the Amorite kings, Sihon and Og, and to their land, all of which He destroyed. Devarim 32:4


+ 61 And when the Lord delivers them before you, you shall do to them according to all the commandment that I have commanded you. Devarim 31:5


+ 88 Be strong and courageous! Neither fear, nor be dismayed of them, for the Lord, your God He is the One Who goes with you. He will neither fail you, nor forsake you. Devarim 31:6


+ 96 And Moses called Joshua and said to him in the presence of all Israel, Be strong and courageous! For you shall come with this people to the land which the Lord swore to their forefathers to give them. And you shall apportion it to them as an inheritance. Devarim 31:7


+ 85 Then, Moses commanded them, saying, "At the end of every seven years, at an appointed time, in the Festival of Succoth, after the year of release, Devarim 31:10


+ 107 And the Lord said to Moses: Behold, you are about to lie with your forefathers, and this nation will rise up and stray after the deities of the nations of the land, into which they are coming. And they will forsake Me and violate My covenant which I made with them. Devarim 31:16


+ 94 And My fury will rage against them on that day, and I will abandon them and hide My face from them, and they will be consumed, and many evils and troubles will befall them, and they will say on that day, Is it not because our God is no longer among us, that these evils have befallen us? Devarim 31:17


+ 82 When I bring them to the land which I have sworn to their forefathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey, they will eat and be satisfied, and live on the fat of the land. Then, they will turn to other deities and serve them, provoking Me and violating My covenant. Devarim 31:20


+ 86 And it will be, when they will encounter many evils and troubles, this song will bear witness against them, for it will not be forgotten from the mouth of their offspring. For I know their inclination what they [are planning] to do today, even before I bring them in to the land which I have sworn to give them." Devarim 31:21


+ 89 And He commanded Joshua the son of Nun, and said: "Be strong and courageous! For you shall bring the children of Israel to the land that I have sworn to them, and I will be with you." Devarim 31:23


+ 81 Assemble to me all the elders of your tribes and your officers, and I will speak these words into their ears, and I will call upon the heaven and the earth as witnesses against them. Devarim 31:28


+ 82 He found them in a desert land, and in a desolate, howling wasteland. He encompassed them and bestowed understanding upon them; He protected them as the pupil of His eye. Devarim 32:10


+ 83 As an eagle awakens its nest, hovering over its fledglings, it spreads its wings, taking them and carrying them on its pinions. Devarim 32:11


+ 78 So the Lord guided them alone, and there was no alien deity with Him. Devarim 32:12


+ 86 He made them ride upon the high places of the earth, that they would eat the produce of the field. He let them suck honey from a rock, and oil from the mighty part of the crag. Devarim 32:13


+ 93 And Jeshurun became fat and rebelled; you grew fat, thick and rotund; [Israel] forsook the God Who made them, and spurned the [Mighty] Rock of their salvation. Devarim 32:15


+ 90 And He said, "I will hide My face from them. I will see what their end will be, for they are a generation of changes; they are not recognizable as My children whom I have reared. Devarim 32:20


+ 62 I will link evils upon them. I will use up My arrows on them. Devarim 32:23


+ 79 They will sprout hair from famine, attacked by demons, excised by Meriri. I will incite the teeth of livestock upon them, with the venom of creatures that slither in the dust. Devarim 32:24


+ 64 I said that I would make an end of them, eradicate their remembrance from mankind. Devarim 32:26


+ 85 How can one person pursue a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, unless their Mighty Rock has sold them out, and the Lord has given them over? Devarim 32:30


+ 89 Vengeance is poised with Me, and it will pay at the time their foot stumbles. For the appointed day of their reckoning is near, and what is destined for them hastens. Devarim 32:35


+ 76 Who ate the fat of their sacrifices and drank the wine of their libations? Let them arise and help you! Let them be your shelter! Devarim 32:38


+ 84 And he said to them, Set your hearts to all of the words which I bear witness for you this day, so that you may command your children to observe to do all the words of this Torah. Devarim 32:46


+ 83 He said: "The Lord came from Sinai and shone forth from Seir to them; He appeared from Mount Paran and came with some of the holy myriads; from His right hand was a fiery Law for them. Devarim 33:2


+ 98 Indeed, You showed love for peoples; all his holy ones are in Your hand, for they let themselves be centered at Your feet, bearing Your utterances. Devarim 33:3


+ 87 To his firstborn ox is given glory. His horns are the horns of a re'em. With them, he will gore peoples together throughout all the ends of the earth these are the myriads of Ephraim, and these are the thousands of Manasseh. Devarim 33:17


+ 105 And Israel dwelled safely and alone as Jacob blessed them, in a land of grain and wine; also, their heavens will drip dew. Devarim 33:28


+ 114 Love what you do. There's always going to be someone else who's smarter than you, but there's no substitute for passion. People who are passionate always work the hardest, and that sets them apart. Ivanka Trump


+ 96 People sometimes approach me tentatively or suspiciously because of my father's reputation as a world-class negotiator, as if they think I'm about to take advantage of them. As if I know something I'm not letting on. Ivanka Trump


+ 110 Running is a great metaphor for life. You set a goal, and then you get to work. How well you do is a direct reflection of how hard you work. It's a mental game, too. There are setbacks along the way, but the true test of a runner is how you overcome and push past them. Ivanka Trump


+ 109 Cardigans. I stock up on them - I own tons. They go great over dresses and help them transition from season to season. Ivanka Trump


+ 95 People are hysterical about the death of newspapers, and I would say, 'They're not dying; they're just kind of reinventing themselves.' Jared Kushner


+ 104 I've been dealing with politicians all my life. All my life. And I've always gotten them to do what I need them to do. Donald Trump


+ 117 The problems we face now - poverty and violence at home, war and destruction abroad - will last only as long as we continue relying on the same politicians who created them in the first place. Donald Trump


+ 98 If you're interested in 'balancing' work and pleasure, stop trying to balance them. Instead make your work more pleasurable. Donald Trump


+ 95 It's not like I'm anti-China. I just think it's ridiculous that we allow them to do what they're doing to this country, with the manipulation of the currency, that you write about and understand, and all of the other things that they do. Donald Trump


+ 95 I had great relationship with the Hispanic - we had a lot of Hispanics in the school actually from different countries, Venezuela, from Brazil, and they all played soccer, and I was on the soccer team, and I developed great relationships with them. Donald Trump


+ 101 I do respect them; I have great respect for women. In fact, one of the reasons 'The Apprentice' was such a successful show for so many years, the audience of women was fantastic. Donald Trump


+ 99 The debt limits have to come down. The whole world of debt has to be changed as far as this country is concerned. We have to create jobs and we have to create them rapidly because if we don't things are just going to head in a direction that's going to be almost impossible to recover from. Donald Trump


+ 100 Our politicians are stupid. And the Mexican government is much smarter, much sharper, much more cunning. And they send the bad ones over because they don't want to pay for them. They don't want to take care of them. Why should they when the stupid leaders of the United States will do it for them? Donald Trump


+ 90 We can't let people down when they can't get any medical care, when they're sick and don't have money to go to a doctor. You help them. Donald Trump


+ 107 But I believe in fair trade, and I will tell you, I have many, many friends heading up corporations, and people that do just business in China, they say it's virtually impossible. It's very, very hard to come into China. And yet, we welcome them with open arms. Donald Trump


+ 103 The Obama representatives like Robert Gibbs attack people viciously, but people like me will not be silent and will answer them back. Donald Trump


+ 104 Windmills are going to be the death of Scotland and even England if they don't do something about them. They are ruining the countryside. Donald Trump


+ 85 I give to everybody. When they call, I give. And do you know what? When I need something from them two years later, three years later, I call them, they are there for me. Donald Trump


+ 96 I always look at it that I work with my employees as opposed to them working for me. Donald Trump


+ 89 Sure, sure, I'd like to see Apples built in the United States, not built in China. I'd like to see them have factories in the United States. At least partially. They make nothing in the United States, virtually. Donald Trump


+ 76 Speeches are much easier if you read them. I just find when I do that, it's harder to fire up the crowd. Donald Trump


+ 101 In real life, if I were firing you, I'd tell you what a great job you did, how fantastic you are, and how you can do better someplace else. If somebody steals, that's different, but generally speaking, you want to let them down as lightly as possible. It's not a very pleasant thing. I don't like firing people. Donald Trump


+ 101 We have to go see Bill Gates and a lot of different people that really understand what's happening. We have to talk to them, maybe in certain areas, closing that Internet up in some way. Somebody will say, 'Oh, freedom of speech, freedom of speech.' These are foolish people. We have a lot of foolish people. Donald Trump


+ 94 Americans want great schools for their children, safe neighborhoods for their families, and good jobs for themselves. These are the just and reasonable demands of a righteous public. Donald Trump


+ 100 All our dreams can come true, if we have the courage to pursue them. Walt Disney


+ 68 You don't choose your family. They are God's gift to you, as you are to them. Desmond Tutu


+ 80 Picture Quote - As we express our gratitude, we must never forget that the highest appreciation is not to utter words, but to live by them. John F. Kennedy


+ 83 This is the highest wisdom that I own; freedom and life are earned by those alone who conquer them each day anew. Johann Wolfgang von Goethe


+ 98 My parents divorced. There was the usual awkward business of going between them, but I was mostly with my mother. She remarried to a Greek painter Nico Ghika, so we were always around artists and intellectuals. Jacob Rothschild


+ 78 Never have anything to do with an unlucky place, or an unlucky man. I have seen many clever men, very clever men, who had not shoes to their feet. I never act with them. Their advice sounds very well, but they cannot get on themselves; and if they cannot do good to themselves, how can they do good to me? Victor Rothschild, 3rd Baron Rothschild


+ 79 An exception was made with respect to me, because of my victory over Marshall. Some of the masters objected to my entry ... one of them was Dr. Bernstein. I had the good fortune to play him in the first round., and beat him in such fashion as to obtain the Rothschild prize for the most brilliant game ... a profound feeling of respect for my ability remained throughout the rest of the contest. Jose Raul Capablanca


+ 93 Opportunities are always there for us to grow, opportunities are always there for us to come closer to each other & come closer to God-if we just look for them.


+ 91 In a relationship the way to overcome problems, is to focus our attention on higher principles that can help us transcend them.


+ 68 Challenges is what makes life interesting and overcoming them is what makes life meaningful. Joshua J. Marine


+ 96 The most beautiful people we have known are those who have known defeat, known suffering, known struggle, known loss, and have found their way out of the depths. These persons have an appreciation, sensitivity, and an understanding of life that fills them with compassion, gentleness, and a deep loving concern. Beautiful people do not just happen. Elisabeth Kubler-Ross


+ 78 It had long since come to my attention that people of accomplishment rarely sat back and let things happen to them. They went out and happened to things. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 113 Experience never errs; it is only your judgments that err by promising themselves effects such as are not caused by your experiments. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 87 The senses are of the earth, the reason stands apart from them in contemplation. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 83 Necessity is the mistress and guide of nature. Necessity is the theme and inventress of nature, her curb and her eternal law. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 91 People talk to people who perceive nothing, who have open eyes and see nothing; they shall talk to them and receive no answer; they shall adore those who have ears and hear nothing; they shall burn lamps for those who do not see. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 107 How many emperors and how many princes have lived and died and no record of them remains, and they only sought to gain dominions and riches in order that their fame might be ever-lasting. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 94 No one should ever ask themselves that: why am I unhappy? The question carries within it the virus that will destroy everything. If we ask that question, it means we want to find out what makes us happy. If what makes us happy is different from what we have now, then we must either change once and for all or stay as we are, feeling even more unhappy. Paulo Coelho, The Zahir


+ 101 I have a little theory that I'd like to air here, if I may. What is it that you think makes you magicians?" More silence. Fogg was well into rhetorical-question territory now anyway. He spoke more softly. "Is it because you are intelligent? Is it because you are brave and good? Is is because you're special? Maybe. Who knows. But I'll tell you something: I think you're magicians because you're unhappy. A magician is strong because he feels pain. He feels the difference between what the world is and what he would make of it. Or what did you think that stuff in your chest was? A magician is strong because he hurts more than others. His wound is his strength. Most people carry that pain around inside them their whole lives, until they kill the pain by other means, or until it kills them. But you, my friends, you found another way: a way to use the pain. To burn it as fuel, for light and warmth. You have learned to break the world that has tried to break you. Lev Grossman, The Magicians


+ 116 Why kid ourselves, people have nothing to say to one another, they all talk about their own troubles and nothing else. Each man for himself, the earth for us all. They try to unload their unhappiness on someone else when making love, they do their damnedest, but it doesn't work, they keep it all, and then they start all over again, trying to find a place for it. "Your pretty, Mademoiselle," they say. And life takes hold of them again until the next time, and then they try the same little gimmick. "You're very pretty, Mademoiselle..." And in between they boast that they've succeeded in getting rid of their unhappiness, but everyone knows it's not true and they've simply kept it all to themselves. Since at the little game you get uglier and more repulsive as you grow older, you can't hope to hide your unhappiness, your bankruptcy, any longer. In the end your features are marked with that hideous grimace that takes twenty, thrity years or more to climb form your belly to your face. That's all a man is good for, that and no more, a grimace that he takes a whole lifetime to compose. The grimace a man would need to express his true soul without losing any of it is so heavy and complicated that he doesn't always succeed in completing it. Louis-Ferdinand C?line, Journey to the End of the Night


+ 100 “But I don't want comfort. I want God, I want poetry, I want real danger, I want freedom, I want goodness, I want sin.' 'In fact,' said Mustapha Mond, 'you're claiming the right to be unhappy.' 'All right then,' said the Savage defiantly, 'I'm claiming the right to be unhappy.' 'Not to mention the right to grow old and ugly and impotent; the right to have syphilis and cancer; the right to have too little to eat; the right to be lousy; the right to live in constant apprehension of what may happen tomorrow; the right to catch typhoid; the right to be tortured by unspeakable pains of every kind.' There was a long silence. 'I claim them all,' said the Savage at last. Mustapha Mond shrugged his shoulders. 'You're welcome," he said.” Aldous Huxley, Brave New World


+ 113 The pretty ones are usually unhappy. They expect everyone to be enamored of their beauty. How can a person be content when their happiness lies in someone else's hands, ready to be crushed at any moment? Ordinary - looking people are far superior, because they are forced to actually work hard to achieve their goals, instead of expecting people to fall all over themselves to help them. J. Cornell Michel, Jordan's Brains: A Zombie Evolution


+ 120 “What are the dead, anyway, but waves and energy? Light shining from a dead star? That, by the way, is a phrase of Julian's. I remember it from a lecture of his on the Iliad, when Patroklos appears to Achilles in a dream. There is a very moving passage where Achilles overjoyed at the sight of the apparition – tries to throw his arms around the ghost of his old friend, and it vanishes. The dead appear to us in dreams, said Julian, because that's the only way they can make us see them; what we see is only a projection, beamed from a great distance, light shining at us from a dead star… Which reminds me, by the way, of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago. I found myself in a strange deserted city – an old city, like London – underpopulated by war or disease. It was night; the streets were dark, bombed-out, abandoned. For a long time, I wandered aimlessly – past ruined parks, blasted statuary, vacant lots overgrown with weeds and collapsed apartment houses with rusted girders poking out of their sides like ribs. But here and there, interspersed among the desolate shells of the heavy old public buildings, I began to see new buildings, too, which were connected by futuristic walkways lit from beneath. Long, cool perspectives of modern architecture, rising phosphorescent and eerie from the rubble. I went inside one of these new buildings. It was like a laboratory, maybe, or a museum. My footsteps echoed on the tile floors.There was a cluster of men, all smoking pipes, gathered around an exhibit in a glass case that gleamed in the dim light and lit their faces ghoulishly from below. I drew nearer. In the case was a machine revolving slowly on a turntable, a machine with metal parts that slid in and out and collapsed in upon themselves to form new images. An Inca temple… click click click… the Pyramids… the Parthenon. History passing beneath my very eyes, changing every moment. 'I thought I'd find you here,' said a voice at my elbow. It was Henry. His gaze was steady and impassive in the dim light. Above his ear, beneath the wire stem of his spectacles, I could just make out the powder burn and the dark hole in his right temple. I was glad to see him, though not exactly surprised. 'You know,' I said to him, 'everybody is saying that you're dead.' He stared down at the machine. The Colosseum… click click click… the Pantheon. 'I'm not dead,' he said. 'I'm only having a bit of trouble with my passport.' 'What?' He cleared his throat. 'My movements are restricted,' he said. 'I no longer have the ability to travel as freely as I would like.' Hagia Sophia. St. Mark's, in Venice. 'What is this place?' I asked him. 'That information is classified, I'm afraid.' 1 looked around curiously. It seemed that I was the only visitor. 'Is it open to the public?' I said. 'Not generally, no.' I looked at him. There was so much I wanted to ask him, so much I wanted to say; but somehow I knew there wasn't time and even if there was, that it was all, somehow, beside the point. 'Are you happy here?' I said at last. He considered this for a moment. 'Not particularly,' he said. 'But you're not very happy where you are, either.' St. Basil's, in Moscow. Chartres. Salisbury and Amiens. He glanced at his watch. 'I hope you'll excuse me,' he said, 'but I'm late for an appointment.' He turned from me and walked away. I watched his back receding down the long, gleaming hall.” ? Donna Tartt, The Secret History


+ 102 My mother says that when Mrs. Rowley is mean, which is generally the case, it is really because she is just unhappy, and who could blame her with a husband like that. She says this is really the only reason people are ever mean - they have something hurting inside of them, a claw of unhappiness scratching at their hearts, and it hurts them so much that sometimes they have to push it right out of their mouths to scratch someone else, just to give themselves a rest, a moment of relief. Laura Moriarty


+ 97 But they need to worry and betray time with urgencies false and otherwise, purely anxious and whiny, their souls really won't be at peace unless they can latch to an established and proven worry and having once found it they assume facial expressions to fit and go with it, which is, you see, unhappiness, and all the time it all flies by them and they know it and that too worries them no end. Jack Kerouac, On the Road


+ 100 After each dream, Frankie woke with a start, soaked in tears. But she found no relief in the peaceful silence of her room, because there everything was real. And the guilt was too immense to bear. Each time she opened her eyes, she'd quickly shut them. And wish that she had woken up for the very last time. Lisi Harrison, Monster High


+ 107 Sissie knew that she had to stop herself from crying. Why weep for them? In fact, stronger in her was the desire to ask somebody why the entire world has had to pay so much and is still paying so much for some folks' unhappiness. Ama Ata Aidoo, Our Sister Killjoy


+ 100 It seems to me that those who claim to be 'true' and 'bible believing' Christians and yet spend all their time and energy spreading unhappiness and hatred for others - and are themselves consumed by it - are by the very definition of the term - false prophets. Christina Engela, For Love of Leelah


+ 95 A person’s outlook on life colors their interpretation of specific events. Human beings’ behavioral and thinking patterns enable people to thrive or cause them to live in despondency and despair. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls


+ 131 Unhappiness and dissatisfaction with life are common themes in the American culture today. Folks sometimes mistake my meaning when I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, because they all too often rush to drop everything that is weighing them down. They quit the job, ditch the unhappy marriage, cut out negative friends and family, get out of Dodge, etc. I do not advocate such hastiness; in fact, I believe that rash decision-making leads to more problems further down the road. Another unsatisfying job manifests; another unhappy relationship results. These people want a new environment, yet the same negative energy always seems to occupy it. This is because transformation is all about the internal shift, not the external. Any blame placed on outside sources for our unhappiness will forever perpetuate that unhappiness. Pointing the finger is giving away your power of choice and the ability to create our best life. We choose: “That person is making me unhappy” vs. “I make myself happy.” When you are in unhappy times of lack and feelings of separation – great! Sit there and be with it. Find ways to be content with little. Find ways to be happy with your Self. As we reflect on the lives of mystics past and present, it is not the things they possess or the relationships they share that bring them enlightenment – their light is within. The same light can bring us unwavering happiness (joy). Love, Peace, Joy – these three things all come from within and have an unwavering flame – life source – that is not dependent on the conditions of the outside world. This knowing is the power and wisdom that the mystics teach us that we are all capable of achieving. When I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, I am not referring to external conditions; I am referring to the choice you have to look inward and discover the ability to transform the lead of the soul into gold. Transformation is an inner journey of the soul. Why? Because, as we mentioned above, wherever we go, ourselves go with us. Thus, quitting the job, dumping relationships, etc. will not make us happy because we have forgotten the key factor that makes or breaks our happiness: ourselves. When we find, create, and maintain peace, joy, and love within ourselves, we then gain the ability to embrace the external world with the same emotions, perspective, and vibration. This ability is a form of enlightenment. It is the modern man’s enlightenment that transforms an unsatisfying life into one of fulfillment. Alaric Hutchinson, Living Peace


+ 118 Then she told herself to stop her nonsense. If you looked for things to make you feel hurt and wretched and unnecessary, you were certain to find them, more easily each time, so easily, soon, that you did not even realize you had gone out searching. Dorothy Parker, The Portable Dorothy Parker


+ 120 You create silent enemies by revealing how much God had blessed you. There are people who are unhappy about your success and your big dreams are just too heavy for them to bear, so they will try to break you into pieces. Extinguishers of dreams are everywhere, and you can decode them by their nosy attitude towards your affairs. That is why its pertinent to keep few friends, talk less about yourself, and focus on other things pretending as if you don't exist. It doesn't make you faded or out of life, but the chances of getting your prospects destroyed will be very slim. Michael Bassey Johnson, The Infinity Sign


+ 111 If you realize that other people put you down because of their own insecurities, unhappiness and jealousy, you understand that there's no need to be offended. Because it's not really about you, but about them. Jeanette Coron


+ 120 Its little wonder anxiety, depression and other mental illness is at such a high point at this time in the world; people have little control over the mental capacities, of their thoughts, perceptions, feelings and emotions. People never get a moments silence from the constant bombardment and when they do they don’t know how to manage their thoughts so the endless barrage of noise simply continues giving them no time or space for clarity. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World


+ 120 The primary cause of unhappiness is never the situation but your thoughts about it. Be aware of the thoughts you are thinking. Separate them from the situation, which is always neutral, which always is as it is. Eckhart Tolle, A New Earth: Awakening to Your Life's Purpose


+ 151 While it's true that, as Tolstoy observed, every unhappy family is unhappy in its own way, and everyone on planet Earth, vale of tears that it is, is certainly entitled to the specificity of his or her suffering, one nonetheless likes to think that literature has the power to render comprehensible different kinds of unhappiness. If it can't do that, what's it good for? Elif Batuman, The Possessed: Adventures With Russian Books and the People Who Read Them


+ 163 Millions of couples out there practiced the art of sadomasochism every day, without even realizing it. They went to work, came back, complained about everything, insulted their wife or were insulted by her, felt wretched, but were, nonetheless, tightly bound to their own unhappiness, not realizing that all it would take was a single gesture, a final goodbye, to free them from that oppression. Paulo Coelho, Eleven Minutes


+ 151 They sat quietly together for a few minutes, Joe holding Fiona's hand, Fiona sniffling. No flowery words, no platitudes passed between them. Joe would have done anything to ease her suffering, but he knew nothing he might do, or say, could. Her grief would run its course, like a fever, and release her when it was spent. He would not shush her or tell her it was God's will and that her da was better off. That was rubbish and they both knew it. When something hurt as bad as this, you had to let it hurt. There were no shortcuts. Jennifer Donnelly, The Tea Rose


+ 163 From a young age, my parents impressed on me the values that you work hard for what you want in life: that your word is your bond and you do what you say and keep your promise; that you treat people with respect. They taught and showed me values and morals in their daily life. That is a lesson that I continue to pass along to our son, and we need to pass those lessons on to the many generation to follow because we want our children in this nation to know that the only limit to your achievements is the strength of your dreams and your willingness to work for them. Melania Trump


+ 223 When a person discusses devotion with a friend, it creates "direct light" and "returning light" . Sometimes the "returning light" comes before the "direct light" , as when the recipient has certain mental limits that prevent him from accepting his friend's words. Even before the recipient receives the "direct light" from his friend, the friend already receives "returning light" . Even if the intended recipient cannot accept his friend's words, the friend can be inspired by what he himself is saying. When his words come forth from his mouth and strike the other, the light is reflected back to the speaker just as when something thrown against a wall bounces back to the thrower. In the same way, when you speak to a friend, you can be inspired by the words that bounce off him even though he himself is unable to accept them. Had you told yourself exactly the same thing, it may be that you would not have been aroused in the least. But by addressing them to your friend, you yourself are inspired even if he is not, because your words are reflected back to you from your friend." Rebbe Nachman of Breslov


+ 141 When one forgets the essence of one’s own soul, when one distracts oneself from attending to the substantive content of their own inner life, everything becomes confused and uncertain. The primary role of teshuva/return/penitence…is for the person to return to themselves, to the root of their soul…It is only through the great truth of returning to oneself that the person and the people, the world and all the worlds, the whole of existence, will return to their Creator, to be illuminated by the light of life. Rav Avraham Yitzchak Kook - (Orot HaTshuva/Lights of Return 15:10)


+ 145 I like to experience the universe as one harmonious whole. Every cell has life. Matter, too, has life; it is energy solidified. The tree outside is life... The whole of nature is life... The basic laws of the universe are simple, but because our senses are limited, we can't grasp them. There is a pattern in creation. Albert Einstein


+ 136 If we understand deeply that what we see is a reflection of who we are and how we are choosing to perceive, we can then choose to perceive in a positive and uplifting manner. Thus, we must be careful how we view things, or interpret them, as our very ‘seeing’ affects the quality of that thing. Also, we should always be conscious that when a person sees something deeply, it becomes a part of him, and thereby choose to create a better reality for ourselves with positive vision. When we immediately see something as negative, we need to go back into ourselves, where the light is being absorbed, and change the refraction. If we can imagine something as being wonderful and positive, we can see it that way, and when we see it that way - it becomes that way. When we view an event or a person in a positive light, we actually create positive energy which changes the very nature of that event or person. Rav DovBer Pinson


+ 127 Mathematics provides a compact and exact language used to describe of the order in nature. This was noted and advocated by Pythagoras, Plato, Galileo, and Newton.


+ 119 Physics uses mathematics to organise and formulate experimental results.


+ 116 Mathematics is the study of topics such as quantity, numbers, structure, space, and change. There is a range of views among mathematicians and philosophers as to the exact scope and definition of mathematics.


+ 108 Mathematics is essential in many fields, including natural science, engineering, medicine, finance and the social sciences.


+ 112 Applied mathematics has led to entirely new mathematical disciplines, such as statistics and game theory.


+ 115 Mathematicians also engage in pure mathematics, or mathematics for its own sake, without having any application in mind. There is no clear line separating pure and applied mathematics, and practical applications for what began as pure mathematics are often discovered.


+ 106 Trigonometry is the branch of mathematics that deals with relationships between the sides and the angles of triangles and with the trigonometric functions.


+ 124 Complex analysis, traditionally known as the theory of functions of a complex variable, is the branch of mathematical analysis that investigates functions of complex numbers. It is useful in many branches of mathematics, including algebraic geometry, number theory, analytic combinatorics, applied mathematics; as well as in physics, including hydrodynamics and thermodynamics and also in engineering fields such as nuclear, aerospace, mechanical and electrical engineering.


+ 185 Angel. Communicating With Your Spirit Guides

Are you frustrated because all your friends are communicating with their Guides, Angels, or Oracles, but you get nothing? The remedy may be simpler than you’ve ever imagined. Here’s how it works.

Everyone has Guides. You don’t have to be “special” or “psychic.” Nor do you “earn” their assistance by something you do. If you’re here on Earth, you’ve got Invisible Assistants at your side.

So who are these Invisible Assistants and why do they help you? Guides are highly evolved discarnate entities who know you and love you. They are indeed your best friends. They know your goals for this life. And they will be at your side throughout all your adventures here to help you have the experiences you came to life to have.

Before you enter a body on this planet, you, like everyone else, works out “rules” with your Guides governing how much, when, and what kind of assistance and guidance you want to receive. This is why some Guides can break into their charge’s awareness at any time, while others are limited to only giving brief answers to specific questions, and still others can bring up any subject they deem useful once a conversation begins. The rules are different for everyone because YOU make the rules.

But there’s one requirement that’s part of everyone’s arrangement: your Guides cannot make First Contact. Once the Inbound Processing into your new earthly body is complete, it is up to you to contact them before any guidance can begin.

Just when that First Contact occurs depends upon many factors: the degree of “Forgetting” you achieved during your inbound processing, your soul’s particular “style” or temperament, and the level of its spiritual evolution and awareness. It’s also greatly influenced by the culture and religious environment you entered, the challenges you face, and, last, but definitely not least, the arsenal of beliefs, behaviors and defenses that your new ego uses to help it stay alive and find love here.

First Contact may occur with the almost-newborn infant’s pre-verbal, psychic longing for relief as it struggles through its mother’s birth canal. Or, it may come in a stricken soldier’s, “Oh, God, help me…” as he lies dying on a battlefield. Or at any time in between. For some, it never happens at all. Many live their entire lives unaware of the love and assistance that’s waiting for them.

It also doesn’t matter who that First Contact is addressed to. You can call out to God, The High Mother, Allah, Aphrodite, Shiva, St. Teresa, the Blessed Ancestors, Kali, Buddha, Jesus, Pachamama—or any other name given to Divinity by the many cultures and religions on this planet. Whatever name you use to call out to the Spirit realm, your Guides will answer.

This is not to say that the face of Divinity you called out to will not also answer. It’s just that now, because you’ve called, your Guides can answer. Those are the rules. (For a full discussion of Guides, Oracles, Angels, and other Invisible Assistants, see the article, The Truth About Oracles at WomanSpiritOracles.com.)

Ideally, we’d live our lives here on Earth in such complete communion with our spirits, souls and bodies that we’d need no assistance from beyond the Veil. We’d feel our spirit’s joy. We’d pay attention to our bodies and heed the messages it sends us about its needs. We’d feel the longings of our souls and act on them, following the soul’s signals to turn ourselves away from pain and toward those things that bring us even more Joy. We’d be faced with challenges, of course—this Game of Life we come here to play would be boring without them—but because we’d be so attuned to the soul, we’d quickly and happily overcome them.

Yes, well, that’s how it’s supposed to work. But here’s what happens when things aren’t working quite that well.

First, your soul will alert your Guides that it requires some assistance in accomplishing its goals. You—the ego, the persona you’ve developed in this life—may be miserable or ignoring soul’s desires or doing things that limit your body (which is your soul’s vehicle here). Whatever the reason, your soul is frustrated because it’s not having the experiences it came to have.

If First Contact has NOT occurred, your Guides can offer no direct assistance. The best they can do—and they can only do it if your agreement allows—is to manipulate your environment in such a way as to prompt you to feel the need to call for help. Some have described this as getting a “cosmic smacked upside the head.” And yes, your ego is highly unlikely to regard this new life crisis as “help.” But your soul will. In its view, you’re on the wrong track; you’re wasting its life and it will welcome whatever it takes to get you back on Right Path.

If First Contact has already occurred—or, if the “Cosmic” is successful, once it does—your Guides will immediately begin communicating with you. They know your real goals, what will really make you happy. They’ve observed your ego’s needs, motives, hopes and fears, and—appearances not withstanding—they’re not completely unsympathetic to its feelings. They will choose the best strategy and most efficient mode of communication for you, the easiest way for you to “get” what you need to know.

They’ll use dreams, music, colors, “coincidences,” oracles, pendulums, bodily sensations, other people, animals, Nature, automatic handwriting, visions, psychics, even plain words if all else fails—they’ll use whatever works.

You may suddenly notice the words to a song running through your head over and over. Or awaken with a dream that feels “important” in an odd way. Or emerge from meditation with a sudden Insight. Or encounter a stranger who makes an offhand remark that’s just what you needed to hear. You might feel drawn to journal or draw or paint. Or to walk in Nature and suddenly see something in a tree’s shape or river’s bend that perfectly illustrates what’s really happening in your life. Or you may be suddenly struck by bodily sensations impossible to ignore. Or you may be drawn to Oracles or other divinatory tools to clarify the assistance you seek.

Your Guides may, if nothing else works, even “talk” to you in your native language. But unless you’ve become very skilled at channeling, this avenue is usually a last resort because the ego can so easily garble or deliberately obscure their message. Be open to any avenue because they’ll use Whatever Works.

IN5D.COM


+ 332 Just for fun I recently asked Erin, “Now that the kids are in summer school, don’t you think it’s about time you went out and got yourself a job?  I hate seeing you wallow in unemployment for so long.” She smiled and said, “Wow.  I have been unemployed a really long time.  That’s weird…  I like it!”

Neither of us have had jobs since the ’90s (my only job was in 1992), so we’ve been self-employed for quite a while.  In our household it’s a running joke for one of us to say to the other, “Maybe you should get a job, derelict!” It’s like the scene in The Three Stooges where Moe tells Curly to get a job, and Curly backs away, saying, “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!” It’s funny that when people reach a certain age, such as after graduating college, they assume it’s time to go out and get a job.  But like many things the masses do, just because everyone does it doesn’t mean it’s a good idea.  In fact, if you’re reasonably intelligent, getting a job is one of the worst things you can do to support yourself.  There are far better ways to make a living than selling yourself into indentured servitude.

Here are some reasons you should do everything in your power to avoid getting a job:

1. Income for dummies.

Getting a job and trading your time for money may seem like a good idea.  There’s only one problem with it.  It’s stupid!  It’s the stupidest way you can possibly generate income!  This is truly income for dummies.

Why is getting a job so dumb?  Because you only get paid when you’re working.  Don’t you see a problem with that, or have you been so thoroughly brainwashed into thinking it’s reasonable and intelligent to only earn income when you’re working?  Have you never considered that it might be better to be paid even when you’re not working?  Who taught you that you could only earn income while working?  Some other brainwashed employee perhaps?

Don’t you think your life would be much easier if you got paid while you were eating, sleeping, and playing with the kids too?  Why not get paid 24/7?  Get paid whether you work or not.  Don’t your plants grow even when you aren’t tending to them?  Why not your bank account? Who cares how many hours you work?  Only a handful of people on this entire planet care how much time you spend at the office.  Most of us won’t even notice whether you work 6 hours a week or 60.  But if you have something of value to provide that matters to us, a number of us will be happy to pull out our wallets and pay you for it.  We don’t care about your time — we only care enough to pay for the value we receive.  Do you really care how long it took me to write this article?  Would you pay me twice as much if it took me 6 hours vs. only 3?

Non-dummies often start out on the traditional income for dummies path.  So don’t feel bad if you’re just now realizing you’ve been suckered.  Non-dummies eventually realize that trading time for money is indeed extremely dumb and that there must be a better way.  And of course there is a better way.  The key is to de-couple your value from your time. Smart people build systems that generate income 24/7, especially passive income.  This can include starting a business, building a web site, becoming an investor, or generating royalty income from creative work.  The system delivers the ongoing value to people and generates income from it, and once it’s in motion, it runs continuously whether you tend to it or not.  From that moment on, the bulk of your time can be invested in increasing your income (by refining your system or spawning new ones) instead of merely maintaining your income.

This web site is an example of such a system.  At the time of this writing, it generates about $9000 a month in income for me (update: $40,000 a month as of 10/31/06), and it isn’t my only income stream either.  I write each article just once (fixed time investment), and people can extract value from them year after year.  The web server delivers the value, and other systems (most of which I didn’t even build and don’t even understand) collect income and deposit it automatically into my bank account.  It’s not perfectly passive, but I love writing and would do it for free anyway.  But of course it cost me a lot of money to launch this business, right?  Um, yeah, $9 is an awful lot these days (to register the domain name).  Everything after that was profit. Sure it takes some upfront time and effort to design and implement your own income-generating systems.  But you don’t have to reinvent the wheel — feel free to use existing systems like ad networks and affiliate programs.  Once you get going, you won’t have to work so many hours to support yourself.  Wouldn’t it be nice to be out having dinner with your spouse, knowing that while you’re eating, you’re earning money?  If you want to keep working long hours because you enjoy it, go right ahead.  If you want to sit around doing nothing, feel free.  As long as your system continues delivering value to others, you’ll keep getting paid whether you’re working or not.

Your local bookstore is filled with books containing workable systems others have already designed, tested, and debugged.  Nobody is born knowing how to start a business or generate investment income, but you can easily learn it.  How long it takes you to figure it out is irrelevant because the time is going to pass anyway.  You might as well emerge at some future point as the owner of income-generating systems as opposed to a lifelong wage slave.  This isn’t all or nothing.  If your system only generates a few hundred dollars a month, that’s a significant step in the right direction.

2. Limited experience.

You might think it’s important to get a job to gain experience.  But that’s like saying you should play golf to get experience playing golf.  You gain experience from living, regardless of whether you have a job or not.  A job only gives you experience at that job, but you gain “experience” doing just about anything, so that’s no real benefit at all.  Sit around doing nothing for a couple years, and you can call yourself an experienced meditator, philosopher, or politician.

The problem with getting experience from a job is that you usually just repeat the same limited experience over and over.  You learn a lot in the beginning and then stagnate.  This forces you to miss other experiences that would be much more valuable.  And if your limited skill set ever becomes obsolete, then your experience won’t be worth squat.  In fact, ask yourself what the experience you’re gaining right now will be worth in 20-30 years.  Will your job even exist then?

Consider this.  Which experience would you rather gain?  The knowledge of how to do a specific job really well — one that you can only monetize by trading your time for money — or the knowledge of how to enjoy financial abundance for the rest of your life without ever needing a job again?  Now I don’t know about you, but I’d rather have the latter experience.  That seems a lot more useful in the real world, wouldn’t you say?

3. Lifelong domestication.

Getting a job is like enrolling in a human domestication program.  You learn how to be a good pet.

Look around you.  Really look.  What do you see?  Are these the surroundings of a free human being?  Or are you living in a cage for unconscious animals?  Have you fallen in love with the color beige? How’s your obedience training coming along?  Does your master reward your good behavior?  Do you get disciplined if you fail to obey your master’s commands?

Is there any spark of free will left inside you?  Or has your conditioning made you a pet for life? Humans are not meant to be raised in cages.  You poor thing…

4. Too many mouths to feed.

Employee income is the most heavily taxed there is.  In the USA you can expect that about half your salary will go to taxes.  The tax system is designed to disguise how much you’re really giving up because some of those taxes are paid by your employer, and some are deducted from your paycheck.  But you can bet that from your employer’s perspective, all of those taxes are considered part of your pay, as well as any other compensation you receive such as benefits.  Even the rent for the office space you consume is considered, so you must generate that much more value to cover it.  You might feel supported by your corporate environment, but keep in mind that you’re the one paying for it. Another chunk of your income goes to owners and investors.  That’s a lot of mouths to feed. It isn’t hard to understand why employees pay the most in taxes relative to their income.  After all, who has more control over the tax system?  Business owners and investors or employees? You only get paid a fraction of the real value you generate.  Your real salary may be more than triple what you’re paid, but most of that money you’ll never see.  It goes straight into other people’s pockets. What a generous person you are!

5. Way too risky.

Many employees believe getting a job is the safest and most secure way to support themselves. Morons.

Social conditioning is amazing.  It’s so good it can even make people believe the exact opposite of the truth. Does putting yourself in a position where someone else can turn off all your income just by saying two words (“You’re fired”) sound like a safe and secure situation to you?  Does having only one income stream honestly sound more secure than having 10?

The idea that a job is the most secure way to generate income is just silly.  You can’t have security if you don’t have control, and employees have the least control of anyone.  If you’re an employee, then your real job title should be professional gambler.

6. Having an evil bovine master.

When you run into an idiot in the entrepreneurial world, you can turn around and head the other way.  When you run into an idiot in the corporate world, you have to turn around and say, “Sorry, boss.”

Did you know that the word boss comes from the Dutch word baas, which historically means master?  Another meaning of the word boss is “a cow or bovine.”  And in many video games, the boss is the evil dude that you have to kill at the end of a level.

So if your boss is really your evil bovine master, then what does that make you?  Nothing but a turd in the herd. Who’s your daddy?

7. Begging for money.

When you want to increase your income, do you have to sit up and beg your master for more money?  Does it feel good to be thrown some extra Scooby Snacks now and then?

Or are you free to decide how much you get paid without needing anyone’s permission but your own?

If you have a business and one customer says “no” to you, you simply say “next.”

8. An inbred social life.

Many people treat their jobs as their primary social outlet.  They hang out with the same people working in the same field.  Such incestuous relations are social dead ends.  An exciting day includes deep conversations about the company’s switch from Sparkletts to Arrowhead, the delay of Microsoft’s latest operating system, and the unexpected delivery of more Bic pens.  Consider what it would be like to go outside and talk to strangers.  Ooooh… scary!  Better stay inside where it’s safe.

If one of your co-slaves gets sold to another master, do you lose a friend?  If you work in a male-dominated field, does that mean you never get to talk to women above the rank of receptionist?  Why not decide for yourself whom to socialize with instead of letting your master decide for you?  Believe it or not, there are locations on this planet where free people congregate.  Just be wary of those jobless folk — they’re a crazy bunch!

9. Loss of freedom.

It takes a lot of effort to tame a human being into an employee.  The first thing you have to do is break the human’s independent will.  A good way to do this is to give them a weighty policy manual filled with nonsensical rules and regulations.  This leads the new employee to become more obedient, fearing that s/he could be disciplined at any minute for something incomprehensible.  Thus, the employee will likely conclude it’s safest to simply obey the master’s commands without question.  Stir in some office politics for good measure, and we’ve got a freshly minted mind slave. As part of their obedience training, employees must be taught how to dress, talk, move, and so on.  We can’t very well have employees thinking for themselves, now can we?  That would ruin everything. God forbid you should put a plant on your desk when it’s against the company policy.  Oh no, it’s the end of the world!  Cindy has a plant on her desk!  Summon the enforcers!  Send Cindy back for another round of sterility training!

Free human beings think such rules and regulations are silly of course.  The only policy they need is:  “Be smart.  Be nice.  Do what you love.  Have fun.”

10. Becoming a coward.

Have you noticed that employed people have an almost endless capacity to whine about problems at their companies?  But they don’t really want solutions — they just want to vent and make excuses why it’s all someone else’s fault.  It’s as if getting a job somehow drains all the free will out of people and turns them into spineless cowards.  If you can’t call your boss a jerk now and then without fear of getting fired, you’re no longer free.  You’ve become your master’s property.

When you work around cowards all day long, don’t you think it’s going to rub off on you?  Of course it will.  It’s only a matter of time before you sacrifice the noblest parts of your humanity on the altar of fear:  first courage… then honesty… then honor and integrity… and finally your independent will.  You sold your humanity for nothing but an illusion.  And now your greatest fear is discovering the truth of what you’ve become.

I don’t care how badly you’ve been beaten down.  It is never too late to regain your courage.  Never!

Still want a job?

If you’re currently a well-conditioned, well-behaved employee, your most likely reaction to the above will be defensiveness.  It’s all part of the conditioning.  But consider that if the above didn’t have a grain of truth to it, you wouldn’t have an emotional reaction at all.  This is only a reminder of what you already know.  You can deny your cage all you want, but the cage is still there.  Perhaps this all happened so gradually that you never noticed it until now… like a lobster enjoying a nice warm bath. If any of this makes you mad, that’s a step in the right direction.  Anger is a higher level of consciousness than apathy, so it’s a lot better than being numb all the time.  Any emotion — even confusion — is better than apathy.  If you work through your feelings instead of repressing them, you’ll soon emerge on the doorstep of courage.  And when that happens, you’ll have the will to actually do something about your situation and start living like the powerful human being you were meant to be instead of the domesticated pet you’ve been trained to be.

Happily jobless

What’s the alternative to getting a job?  The alternative is to remain happily jobless for life and to generate income through other means.  Realize that you earn income by providing value — not time — so find a way to provide your best value to others, and charge a fair price for it.  One of the simplest and most accessible ways is to start your own business.  Whatever work you’d otherwise do via employment, find a way to provide that same value directly to those who will benefit most from it.  It takes a bit more time to get going, but your freedom is easily worth the initial investment of time and energy.  Then you can buy your own Scooby Snacks for a change. And of course everything you learn along the way, you can share with others to generate even more value.  So even your mistakes can be monetized.

One of the greatest fears you’ll confront is that you may not have any real value to offer others.  Maybe being an employee and getting paid by the hour is the best you can do.  Maybe you just aren’t worth that much.  That line of thinking is all just part of your conditioning.  It’s absolute nonsense.  As you begin to dump such brainwashing, you’ll soon recognize that you have the ability to provide enormous value to others and that people will gladly pay you for it.  There’s only one thing that prevents you from seeing this truth — fear.

All you really need is the courage to be yourself.  Your real value is rooted in who you are, not what you do.  The only thing you need actually do is express your real self to the world.  You’ve been told all sort of lies as to why you can’t do that.  But you’ll never know true happiness and fulfillment until you summon the courage to do it anyway.

The next time someone says to you, “Get a job,” I suggest you reply as Curly did:  “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!”  Then poke him right in the eyes.

You already know deep down that getting a job isn’t what you want.  So don’t let anyone try to tell you otherwise.  Learn to trust your inner wisdom, even if the whole world says you’re wrong and foolish for doing so.  Years from now you’ll look back and realize it was one of the best decisions you ever made.

Final thoughts

While I wouldn’t recommend starting an online business for everyone, for many people it’s one of the best ways to generate income without a job. It has certainly worked disgustingly well for me. If you’re interested in learning more about this option, please check out Build Your Own Successful Online Business for details.

About the author:

Steve Pavlina calls himself “the most intensely growth-oriented individual you will ever meet.” While sitting in a jail cell at age 19, Steve decided to dedicate his life to the pursuit of personal growth. Passionate about sharing what he learned with anyone who desires self-improvement, he has written more than 700 articles and has been featured in The New York Times, USA Today, and Self Magazine. As a result of giving away all his best ideas for free, Steve’s Website quickly became the most popular personal development site in the world, receiving more than 2 million visitors per month.


+ 203 Sex and Aural Energy

Pay attention to whom you share your intimate energy with. Intimacy at this level intertwines your aural energy with the aural energy of the other person. These powerful connections, regardless of how insignificant you think they are, leave spiritual debris, particularly within people who do not practice any type of cleansing, physical, emotional or otherwise. The more you interact intimately with someone, the deeper the connection and the more of their aura is intertwined with yours. Imagine the confused aura of someone who sleeps with multiple people and carries around these multiple energies? What they may not realize is that others can feel that energy which can repel positive energy and attract negative energy into your life.

“I always say, never sleep with someone you wouldn’t want to be” - Lisa Chase Patterson We are all physical beings, but we are also so much more than that, including ‘energetic beings’. When you get intimate with anyone you merge with their energy. It doesn’t matter if it is OBE (astral) sex, physical sex, or oral sex — anytime you are intimate with another person (or people) you absorb some of their energy and they absorb some of your energy.

If you have sex with positive, loving, uplifting people – that wonderful energy is absorbed and uplifts you. If you have sex with negative, pessimistic, unstable, depressive people – that energy will have you crashing down and uninterested in day-to-day life. (Among other ways. We are all unique after all) Keep in mind that if this person sleeps with a variety of people, they absorb their energy. A married man or woman has absorbed their spouses energy and will mix it with your energy if you are the other man or woman. It’s vice versa.

So the next time you jump into bed with someone or want to hook up for OBE sex – keep in mind that unless they cleanse their energy on a regular basis, you will be getting intimate with whomever they have been intimate with.

Here is some information I have found about Aura Cleansing and Healing :

As we accumulate unwanted energies in daily life, regular aura cleansing supports health and well-being. Like psychic dust bunnies, we go around collecting debris on our aura, until we finally do something to cleanse it… It is the same with personal hygiene. If you do not bathe, your body will become dirtier and dirtier. Gradually the smell becomes unbearable. Eventually, your body even becomes a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. If you do not cleanse your aura, your spiritual energy system will also become ‘dirtier and dirtier’. Eventually you become unpleasant for others to be around (though they may not consciously understand why). Your energy system then begins to attract lower vibrations which are also unhealthy for you and others.

In modern culture, we expect people to take care of their personal hygiene by bathing regularly, if not daily. But we are not yet so spiritually evolved!

Cleansing your Aura

Just like washing your hands cleans one part of your body and washing your face takes care of another… different approaches to aura cleansing will support you in clearing different aspects of your energy system. Some aura clearing approaches are more lightweight–in terms of personal hygiene– like changing your clothes, or putting on deodorant. They are still useful, but they can’t replace bathing! Other methods of aura cleansing go much deeper–equivalent to having a good scrub-down, or going for a detoxifying spa treatment.

Bathing with Epsom Salts

Water helps wash away dirt, both physically and energetically. Adding Epsom Salts to your bath stimulates the flow of your own energy and also draws minor psychic debris out of your aura.

Swimming

Submerging yourself in water helps cleanse your aura. As ocean water contains salt and minerals, it is especially useful for drawing minor psychic debris out of your aura.

Sunlight

Gentle exposure to sunlight stimulates the flow of your own energy. Some lower vibrations cannot exist with exposure to bright light.

FOUR MOST POWERFUL APPROACHES TO AURA CLEANSING :

1. Aura Meditation

Even basic meditation helps you relax and release. Aura meditation works directly with releasing unwanted energies through grounding, clearing your aura, energy channels and chakras. One of the most powerful ways to cleanse and care for your aura is energy-based aura meditation.

2. Aura Healings

In an aura healing, the healer supports you in cleansing unwanted energies out of your system. The healer assists you in grounding out psychic debris, releasing blocks and helps you get your own energy flowing. If you’d like to find out more about Aura Healing, I highly recommend you research Reiki. If you’d like to experience it yourself, I recommend you look for a Reiki healer in your area)

3. Aura Readings

Often we confuse other people’s energy with our own energy. When we mistake foreign energy for our own, we do not want to release it. We hold on to it because we think it is us! In a clairvoyant aura reading, a reader can help you identify your own energy and discern foreign energy. When you recognize an energy is not you, it is much easier to release.

4. Feeling your Emotions

When your emotional energy is blocked, it creates congestion and back-up throughout your spiritual energy system. This makes it easy to get stuck with unwanted energies. Allowing yourself to feel hidden emotions creates a release of energy. This movement and flow supports you in cleansing psychic debris.

Other Options for Aura Cleansing :

Wind

Standing with an open body posture in a strong wind supports you in releasing unwanted energies. As sea breezes contain moisture, salt and minerals, ocean winds are especially beneficial for aura cleansing.

Gardening or Being in Nature

Through gardening and being in Nature, you come in direct contact with the earth. This helps you get grounded and release unwanted energies out of your system.

Creativity

Creating something you’re enthusiastic about gives you a ‘creative high’. These surges of creative energy stimulate the flow of your own energy and support you in releasing blocks and unwanted energies.

Here is the source of the information on Aural Cleaning. If you’d like to find out more about aura healing, energy healing, and distant healing, I highly recommend you check out the rest of the website.

Aura Cleansing and more

www.themindunleashed.org


+ 186 10 Tips - High Vibrations

All your thoughts and feelings are energy, and energy is vibration. Learn to Raise those Vibrations and watch your life change dramatically.

1. Find something beautiful and appreciate it. Beauty is all around us, from the morning dew to the evening stars and everything in between. Most go through life not noticing all the beautiful things that are around them, and yes it's every where, so take the time to notice them, and appreciate them when you see it. Whether it's the scent of a flower or the way rain ripples in puddles of water, appreciate the beauty life has to offer.

2. Make a list of all that you are grateful for. Making a gratitude list shifts your vibrations from focusing on what you do not have to what is already abundant in your life. There is more to be grateful for than you could possibly imagine. You can start with “I'm Alive!” and expand from there. Gratitude is the Attitude.

3. Meditate. Sit in a comfortable position, close your eyes and breath in and out. Too often we rush through our days with a scattered brain leaving us in a state of anxiety and stress, Meditation helps to calm your spirit down and put you in a peaceful state of mind. 10 Minuets of meditation a day can change your life forever.

4. Do something for someone else. Giving to someone else shifts your thinking from “I don't have enough, to I have more than enough to give to others.” Abundance is a high vibration.

5. Stop complaining and gossiping. Complaining and Gossip puts you in a very low vibration. Ask yourself “Are the things you are talking about bringing you more of what you want?” if not then, Stop complaining, and start finding ways to rejoice.

6. Move. Exercise. Get active. Vibration requires movement, the more you move the better your vibrations move. So Get Active! Dance! The happier you feel, the more you will draw happy experiences to yourself because you are operating at a different frequency.

7. Realize that you have more control over your life than you thought. You are not a victim to circumstance, past, family upbringing, trauma, or anything else. You can change your life in an instant. Just realize this. In many wisdom traditions this is called “total responsibility.” No one is responsible for how you feel right now but you. It isn't a curse. It's a blessing because it gives you your power back.

8. Breathe. Just sit and try to make your breath longer, fuller, and more relaxed. It has a direct affect on your nervous system and helps to calm you down. A calm vibration is a high vibration.

9. Do Something You're Afraid Of Fear holds us back from being in a state of love and happiness, and facing those fears opens you up to a greater world of possibilities. Fear of Heights? Go skydiving. Scared of public speaking, say a poem at an open mic. You'll begin to realize your fear was worse then the actual problem, and a sense of relief will wash over you.

10. Have a Meaningful Conversation with a Friend Rather than gossip or complaining, talk about you ideas. What do you have planned for yourself? what do you think is the nature of reality? Are we spiritual beings having a human experience? Talking about these things with someone helps to raise both your vibrations by thinking big. If you don't have someone to talk to about these kinds of things with, there's a community of higher minded individuals right here. Leave a comment down below and let's chat!

Source: Mind Openerz


+ 156 The Science of The Heart: Our Hearts Actually Have It’s Own Intelligence

We all know the difference between good vibes and bad vibes, but what is really happening at a scientific level when we talk about “vibes”? Or what about when we know someone is a bad person and can feel it in our gut, only to later find out that they are abusive and manipulative?

While there is an energetic and spiritual side to this question, there is also a hard scientific explanation of what is occurring when we tap into the vibes of other people. With the development of new scientific instruments, intuition is now something being studied using the scientific method.

The electromagnetic field of the heart

The heart generates a powerful and measurable electromagnetic field. Magnetocardiography is the science of measure the field that is produced by the electrical activity within the heart.

It’s mainstream scientific knowledge that the resonant frequencies of the field of your heart interacts with the fields of others around you. This effect is super strong within the first several feet in particular, but has been reported to be measured even at a distance of hundreds of meters.

Most of us know that the heart holds an energy system of its own and is one of the 7 main chakras within our energy field, and that our heart centers can interact with the heart centers of others. But it turns that it’s more than just an energy center for emotions, spiritual health, or even nervous system activity. The heart almost acts as a second mind with its own sense of awareness.

The Institute of Heartmath is an organization that focuses on the science of the heart and its relationship to the brain, nervous system, and the energy of the planet. Their studies have shown time and time again that the heart is a “little brain” and has an intuitive intelligence of it’s own independent of the mind.

“We observed that the heart was acting as though it had a mind of its own and was profoundly influencing the way we perceive and respond to the world. In essence, it appeared that the heart was affecting intelligence and awareness.”

The studies proving the heart’s intuitive intelligence

In this study, 26 participants were shown a series of 45 pictures. 30 of the pictures were neutral, and 15 of them were emotionally arousing. The participants were hooked up to an electrocardiogram to measure cardiac accelerations and decelerations, and an electroencephalogram to measure heart-beat evoked “potentials” on the surface on the skin. What the found was incredible.

A significantly greater heart rate deceleration occurred prior to future emotional stimuli compared to calm stimuli, and there was a significant difference in the refraction period within cardiac cycles for the emotional versus the calm. Both the heart and the brain were responding to the emotionally arousing photos prior to them even being seen by the person in linear time, but the heart was receiving the intuitive information prior to the brain.

The also found that there was a large difference in intuitive intelligence between males and females, and the females pick up on intuitive information more often and at a quicker rate than men did. So the spiritual concept of females being more in touch with their intuitive and emotions is not just New Age philosophy. It’s now scientifically proven that intuition is real, the heart plays a more important role in intuitive information than the brain, and that females are more heart-centered.

As they concluded in the original study found here:

Once the prestimulus information is received in the psychophysiologic systems, it appears to be processed in the same way as conventional sensory input. This study presents compelling evidence that the body’s perceptual apparatus is continuously scanning the future.

Why this is so amazing

When you are in a room with someone and are picking up on their “vibes”, the electromagnetic field of your heart is resonating with theirs. Physiologically, you are literally interacting with the energy field of that person in a way that is scientifically measurable using a superconducting quantum interference device. At the same time, your heart is also picking up on things intuitively before stimulus has even presented itself as an event in space-time.

You can feel even more confident in trusting your intuition knowing that it’s literally the intelligence of your heart continuously scanning the future for you. When you feel something wrong inside your heart center or when you get a bad feeling about someone around you, it’s not just a feeling. It’s your heart’s intelligence trying to protect you and warn you of potential threats and dangers around you.

Trust the feelings and experiences you have inside your heart center, and allow yourself to fully feel and connect with whatever it is that arises within it. Just like you listen to the thoughts that arise with in the mind in your heart, it’s as equally important to listen to the intuitive feelings that arise within the mind of the heart.

www.thespiritscience.net


+ 95 If you could change one thing about our world, what would it be? A charity that you would love to be a part of or one day support? I want to take care of the underprivileged kids in third world countries like my grandfather and uncle did by healing them and providing them with health care. They made them smile again and that's the best gift you could ever give. FORDmodel's Ansley Gulielmi


+ 88 King Mashiach will impress humanity with his personality and beauty of his soul. He will lead them to faith with his wise words.


+ 102 Since King David took Jerusalem as his capital, Jews have dwelled inside its walls with only two interruptions; when Roman invaders forbade them access to the city and again, when under Jordanian occupation, Jews, regardless of nationality, were refused entry into the old Jewish quarter to meditate and pray at the Wall, the last vestige of Solomon's temple. It is important to remember: had Jordan not joined Egypt and Syria in the war against Israel, the old city of Jerusalem would still be Arab. Clearly, while Jews were ready to die for Jerusalem they would not kill for Jerusalem. Elie Wiesel


+ 92 There are people who have never been taught anything, and know everything, have never been anywhere, and understand everything, have never given a moment's thought to anything, and comprehend everything. 'Blessed hands' is the name bestowed on these fortunate beings. The world envies, honours and respects them. Sholom Aleichem


+ 88 To go to the synagogue with one's father on the Passover eve - is there in the world a greater pleasure than that? What is it worth to be dressed in new clothes from head to foot, and to show off before one's friends? Then the prayers themselves - the first Festival evening prayer and blessing. Sholom Aleichem


+ 94 Remember, you must not sleep at the Seder. If you do, Elijah the Prophet will come with a bag on his shoulders. On the two first nights of Passover, Elijah the Prophet goes about looking for those who have fallen asleep at the Seder, and takes them away in his bag. Sholom Aleichem


+ 90 It is an old custom amongst Jewish children, to become war-like on the 'L'ag Beomer.' They arm themselves from head to foot with wooden swords, pop-guns and bows and arrows. They take food with them, and go off to wage war. Sholom Aleichem


+ 105 Torah Learning for the Creative Individual

Outstanding people who are involved in Torah and who have a talent and inner predilection for ethical and poetic studies, for high thoughts and exalted wisdom, may not suppress or nullify that great desire.

They must broaden it and make it great. They must every day engage in Torah learning that is broad and that transmits knowledge, wisdom and ability.

Such people must dedicate most of their talent to such learning. They should not worry that this dedication may force them to curtail their practical Torah learning, leading them to satisfy themselves with learning that is easy, short and straight, allowing them to simply know the halachah and its reasoning clearly, and allowing them to simply clarify everything in its time with the calm learning of breadth of knowledge in (a) halachah, (b) the basic Talmud discussions and (c) the various approaches of the sages.

This will not keep them from being sharp. True Torah sharpness is naturally born of this learning [mentioned above] of itself, and appears when it is needed.

One does not need to work hard and spend a great deal of time on pilpul. As it is, most pilpul is intended for those [who, not being poetic,] turn to it to fulfill the thirst of their soul for the breadth of Torah and powerful intellectual freedom.

A little pilpul is always good, even for those who are mostly involved in very spiritual matters; but the basic concern of these sensitive souls must be “to open the eyes of the blind; to bring the prisoner out of the jail; to take the man sitting in darkness out of his cell” (Is. 42:7).

Eder Hay’kar, p. 140


+ 95 The Joy That the Torah Gives us

The joy that the Torah gives us comes from the preponderance of light within the letters of the Torah, filled as they are with the life-force of divine pleasure. These letters pervade the totality of our soul with the light of life and the joy of heaven.

This is a joy that flows from the letters themselves, which are already comprehended by the soul. But more than that, it flows from the glorious spiritual life-force that constantly cascades from the supernal wellsprings.

That life-force is much more exalted than the letters that are comprehended by the soul with which we can communicate. The light of those letters’ hidden joy is great, filled with a tranquillity and wondrous pleasure which nothing can equal.

Orot Hatorah 5:2


+ 121 Far from Words of Torah

There are a number of causes that can keep us far from words of Torah and prevent them from entering our hearts. We must always know the cause of such an obstacle when we feel it, so that we may know how to remove it and allow our heart to be open to a clear connection with the Torah’s words.

If we do not know the correct cause, we might busy ourselves in extensive work to remove some other cause, which is not presently impeding us. Then the real cause that keeps us from clinging to Torah will remain in place, and we will stay confused.

Some of these causes are spiritual; others physical. Some stem from inadequate preparation of the holy; others from inadequate preparation of the this-worldly.

Orot Hatorah 7:1


+ 126 The Plain of Halachah and Aggadah

When we begin to take steps upon the plain of halachah and aggadah, a multitude beyond number of unions and harmonies beyond number is drawn out. The universes of heaven and earth, humanity of the flesh and humanity of ideas, with all the wealth hidden in each of them, are then unified. They bring each other to the wished?for action that leads toward complete growth and perfection.

This connection is nothing less than the revelation of the unity that had been hidden within them from the very beginning.

Whoever has not tasted the flavor of halachah has not tasted the flavor of Torah. And whoever has not tasted the flavor of aggadah has not tasted the flavor of­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ fear of sin.

Torah and fear of sin must always accompany one another. The service of Torah learning must be methodically revealed, in an active form, upon this unifying basis—one whose results are very great.

In truth, aggadah always contains a halachic essence. Similarly, halachah contains an inner agaddic content. In the main, the content of aggadah is found in the qualitative form of halachah. And the content of halachah is found in the quantitative form of aggadah. Even without any particular search or awareness, when we learn halachah, we are touched by its hidden content of aggadah; and, when we learn aggadah, we are touched by the pulse of halachah that is folded into the content of the aggadah.

However, not everyone has a properly keen awareness of these two streams—each of which is constantly filled with the content of the other. An alienation between these worlds, which are in essence so joined and twinned together, leads to an unhealthy separation in the nature of deep study and its broadening. It constricts these two areas—halachic and the aggadic—to a narrow arena.

We must clearly bring forth the meeting of these two forces in a rectified form, when each will make the other_s content exceedingly fragrant. Each will profoundly aid the other to bring forth its details and to shine a more brilliant light upon its own general appearance and upon the depth of its own internal logic and what that embraces. The scent of aggadah must make halachah fragrant, in a measure that is well?reasoned and fitting. And aggadah must be given its worth within a framework, with set laws and a clear, defined logic—like the form of a strengthened halachah. With this, the power and freshness of both will be multiplied.

The need that brought the masters of pilpul in previous generations to at times attempt to integrate aggadah and halachah welled forth from this demand for a unification of these forces, which so much act in unison.

We are already called upon to gather together talents and knowledge in order to clarify our learning and all the paths of our lives. In particular, the essence of halachic learning must be broad, composed of the various approaches of the early and later authorities who have grown to be so many over the generations—we very much need that depth and breadth. And we must approach with complete breadth the unity of the contents of halachah and aggadah—which includes the categories of logic and history, ethics and faith, feeling and civility.

And resting upon all of them is a pure phenomenon, one soaked with the dew of the life of the totality of the light of Torah, ready to rest like a beautiful ornament upon all those who learn Torah for its own sake, giving them a special sensitivity and satisfaction of the heart?inspiring joy of Torah.

Orot Hakodesh I, pp. 26?27


+ 93 The Written Torah and the Oral Torah

We receive the written Torah through the most elevated and inclusive conception within our souls. From the midst of our souls, we sense the blaze and beauty of that living, encompassing light of all existence. It makes us soar higher than all logic and intellect. We sense a supernal Godly spirit hovering upon us, touching yet not touching, flying next to our lives and above them, gilding them with its light. This light blazes, sparkles and penetrates everything. It permeates whatever is under the heavens. This great light was not created by the spirit of the Jewish people. Rather, it was created by the spirit of God, the Creator of all. This living Torah is the foundation of the creation of all universes.

With the oral Torah, we descend to life. We feel that we are receiving the supernal light in the second conduit within our soul: the conduit that advances toward the life of action. We sense that the spirit of the nation, bound like the flame to the coal with the light of the true Torah, has, with its unique character, fashioned the unique form of the oral Torah. Without a doubt, this Torah of man is encompassed within the Torah of God. It too is the Torah of God. It cannot be that this flow of life through all portals could be hidden from the keen eye of [Moses, who received this Torah,] who gazed through the clear lens, who was trusted in all the house of God. As the sages stated, whatever a thoughtful student will one day conceive of was told to Moses on Sinai.

These two lights make one complete world, in which heaven and earth are nourished.

Orot Hatorah 1:1


+ 92 The Words of the Scribes

The oral Torah exists in the essential character of the Jewish people, which acquired its blessing with the revelation from heaven of the written Torah.

In its revealed state, the oral Torah is lower than the written Torah. The chief means of finding its path is the written Torah, which is the supernal relationship of the Jewish people with supernal divinity, with the goal of goals, with victory and splendor in the universes and higher than them all.

But in the inner form, is it not the case that the Torah is given to Israel for the sake of our inner, supernal unique being? It is this divine, hidden, unique being that caused the Torah to be revealed to us from heaven.

And so in its root the oral Torah is higher than the root of the hidden Torah.

“The words of the scribes are more beloved than the words of the Torah.”

Orot Hatorah 1:2


+ 114 Torah Scholars Whose Learning Is Their Occupation

Torah scholars whose learning is their occupation must see to it that their path lies correctly before them and that their goal is clear, so that their spirit may be strong and their mind quiet, calm and settled.

How great is the exalted principle, “You are not required to finish, yet neither are you absolved of the work.” Therefore, there is not such a great need to visualize self-encouragement in your Torah-learning service that involves embracing the totality of its knowledge.

This can calm your heart, so that you may learn every topic with a confident and quiet spirit, undisturbed by other things or by worrying in general about attaining total knowledge, which is impossible. Instead, you find your own personal service acceptable.

Nevertheless, you must pave a path for yourself upon which you can still see the complete circumference of the Torah.

In ideology, you must gain clarity about your purpose and the purpose of your desire in your Torah-learning service of God. Also, in practical learning, you must yearn to encompass and incorporate the complete sum of the entire practical teachings that are in the Torah’s practical aspect—as far as you can.

People customarily say that the Torah has no end. In regard to its practical aspect, that is true only within certain parameters—for really, it is possible, when a person goes on a straight path, to attain a total and clear embrace of the entire practical aspect of the Torah.

Those who are great need no explanation for this. But those of middle rank need help, after they arrive at the measure of competent understanding of the depth of halachah, in knowing the form of halachah in a straight and proper way, [which they gain] by serving Torah scholars in correct measure, until they know how to study any Talmudic discussion properly, and how to question and answer in accordance with the path of Torah in the give and take of halachah. Then their main effort must be, first and foremost, to encompass all the halachos of the Rif in their simple meaning, with competent breadth of knowledge. The attainment of this is made much easier by a calm steadfastness.

This service is very sweet in itself, as well as a pleasurable vision that is close to the goal of total encompassing , knowing the complete sum of all the halachos—according to how very close [their study is] to their source in the Talmud in general. Only through the gathering of all the details will the great beauty of the glorious building of the entire practical Torah stand before your eyes.

When you proceed in this fashion every day, continuously, you will add study-times dedicated to an overall mastery of the written Torah, and you will spend set aside times every day for acquiring the wisdom of the aggadah, midrash, ethical works, philosophy and Kabbalah, in proper proportion, and a breadth of time for independent thought, in order to broaden good sensibilities, as well as your set time for learning Talmud quickly every day, and as well as occasional times for clarifying the depth of halachah broadly and engaging in sharp analysis of various topics, in order to broaden your mind and study in-depth, which is crucial for all those who seek the Torah.

When you acquire an encompassing expertise in the halachos of the Rif, there will be born within you the desire to know the halachos clearly. You will learn a great deal of Talmud (Babylonian and Jerusalem), Toseftas and all the words of the Sages, out of an inner recognition of the need for breadth and clarity. The essence of your service must always be in broad learning of the foundations of the halachos and the essentials of the words of Torah, until the perfection of knowledge in all the areas and details will make your awareness whole in all other matters that a person needs. And at that point, people will be inspired by your advice and counsel.

When you proceed in this way, you will also be able to set fixed times for acquiring the wisdom and knowledge that are useful to a person in this world, which broaden the circumference of your knowledge and give you the courage to face the necessities of life. Then you will be pleasing to others and you will find grace in the eyes of God and man.

Orot Hatorah 9:3


+ 154 Dark Alleys Shine

Once we learn much hidden Torah, whatever we understand and learn from the revealed Torah shines with a precious light.

Then the hidden Torah, with its special quality, appears in all those topics that the revealed Torah discusses.

This is found in the Jerusalem Talmud: since its authors were pious, their Torah was “blessed.” In contrast, the words of the Babylonian Talmud are merely “kept.” It seems that the Jerusalem Talmud deals with more elevated, pious people. Because of them, the Torah grows and becomes glorious. This is due to the appearance of attainments of holiness, starting from a small beginning and developing into great and powerful rivers. These people attain the light of Torah by prayer and deep study, as well as before and after learning. Such people constitute the body of Torah and the soul of Torah.

In this regard, there is a difference between the air of the land of Israel (where the holy spirit can flow upon the content of Jewish law) and elsewhere (where the holy spirit can spread openly only in aggadah, whereas Jewish law is judged by human intellect).

“‘In the dark places, You have placed me’ (Eichah 3:6)—this is the Babylonian Talmud” (Sanhedrin 24a). But from the midst of darkness, great light will sprout: “The nation that walks in darkness has seen a great light, those who dwell in a land of the shadow of death—light has shone upon them” (Is. 9:1). [“These are masters of the Talmud, who have seen great light, for the Holy One, blessed be He, illumines their eyes with what is forbidden and allowed, what is ritually unclean and clean” (Midrash Tanchuma Noach).]

In this way, these people bring down to the lowly avenues of life the illumination of God’s supernal Presence. In this way, they cause multitudinous dark alleys to shine. This aids numbers of those who are distant come, approach and connect to the supernal light of the glow of Torah in its might, the Torah of the land of Israel: “‘The gold of that land is good’ (Bereishis 2:12)—there is no Torah like the Torah of the land of Israel, and no wisdom like the wisdom of the land of Israel” (Bereishis Rabbah 16).

Orot Hatorah 13:1


+ 105 Sustaining the World

by Avraham Shoar

In his youth, the writer, Avraham Shoar, was the chavruta (study partner) of Rav Kook in the beis medrash of Lutzin. He tells that young Avraham Yitzchak’s diligence was extraordinary. If a short amount of time passed without learning Torah, he felt real anguish: a actual physical pain:

One day (tells Avraham Shoar), he told me: “I have decided that two nights a week, we should learn mishmar (extended learning). Two nights a week, let us learn until dawn.”

I remember one such mishmar night, typical of the character of this extraordinary man. We were learning Chulin from the Talmud together. We were engaged in halachic dispute. I stood my ground, and we argued at length until we at last came to a shared understanding.

It was late. We were learning at the bimah. Around us was silence. In the adjoining dormitory, all the students were already asleep. Before us, burning above the holy ark, was the ner tamid—the eternal light. And we took a short rest from our toil and sat and conversed.

He said to me in a secretive voice: “Do you know, perhaps just the two of us are now sustaining the entire world. Perhaps the Holy One, blessed be He, is judging the world right now. And mankind’s sins are being considered, and they outweigh the good.

“Now the angel Michael, the one defender out of a thousand, picks up the words of our Torah learning and places them on the scale, and our words of Torah help outweigh the other side. If so, we have merited to sustain the entire world. And we are still just children. This is the first year that I am wearing tefillin, and as for you, you are not even bar mitzvah.”

As he spoke, I was lifted to the highest worlds. I could see, almost with my own eyes, the heavenly host: the fiery scale, the angels and cherubim. They were weighing the acts of humanity, and behold, they placed upon the scale the page of Chulin that we were learning, with the commentaries of Rashi, Tosafot and the Maharsha. And this page gave merit to the entire world.”

As I sat, submerged in my visions, Avraham Yitzchak’s voice continued. I heard him say with great simplicity: “A day will come when and I will be great in Torah. And then...” He touched me so that I would turn to him, and I saw his face burning, his eyes brilliant and sparkling like fiery coals set in milk. And he whispered: “I will go to the land of Israel, to the holy city of Jerusalem, and I will found a yeshiva there, like Kerem Beyavneh. And students from all over the world will gather there, and ‘from Jerusalem will come forth Torah.’”

These were the youthful dreams of Rav Kook.

These were his desires and yearnings when he had just become bar mitzvah.

Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 4-5


+ 93 Marked Borders

All spiritual concepts in the Torah are like borders that have been marked so that we may come to them. We do so by employing the means that lead to them with the proper preparations.

If we will want to come to them paying no mind to the fundamental nature of these preparations, we will attain not truthful but illusory matters.

“The lazy man has hidden his hand in the plate; neither will he bring it to his mouth.”

Orot Hatorah 8:4


+ 99 The Root of the Torah

When a person rises to elevated thoughts and arranges his paths in accordance with them in the depths of his spirit, he comes to the root of the Torah in its elevated form, whose goal is to raise the world to its intended elevation.

Then of itself, all that he learns of the details of the Torah is not something new to him. Rather, it is like a remembrance of something that already exists in his potential.

And this is the inner meaning of the statement that “since they are pious, their Torah lasts.”

Orot Hatorah 6:4


+ 75 When people hate you, Love them back.


+ 87 I'm still trying to decide. It's a really difficult one because I really enjoy my time in the Air Force. And I'd love to continue it. But the pressures of my other life are building. And fighting them off or balancing the two of them has proven quite difficult. Prince William


+ 95 Israeli children should be taught to look to the future, not live in the past. I would rather teach them to imagine than to remember. Shimon Peres, 2000


+ 87 Thank you for all the names May Hashem bless them all


+ 89 We’re building what’s called a private cloud for them, … because they don’t want to be on the public cloud. Jeff Bezos


+ 90 We’re building what’s called a private cloud for them, because they don’t want to be on the public cloud. Jeff Bezos


+ 84 Stop waiting for things to happen. Go out and make them happen.


+ 91 Every morning you have two choices: Continue to sleep with your dreams. Or wake up and chase them.


+ 103 Don’t tell people your dreams. Show them.


+ 46 The Torah is the only spice to annul and subdue the evil inclination, as our sages said, “The Light in it reformed them.” Baal HaSulam, “The Teaching of the Kabbalah and Its Essence”


+ 49 The Torah that we which engage in is in order to subdue the evil inclination, to attain Dvekut [adhesion] with the Creator: that all one’s actions will be solely in order to bestow. Alone, it is impossible that one will able to go against nature, since the matter of mind and heart, in which one must be complemented, necessitates receiving assistance, and that assistance is through the Torah, as our sages said, “I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice.” This is so because while engaging in It, the Light in it reforms them. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “What Is Torah and Work on the Path of the Creator”


+ 56 How one can achieve complete equivalence of form, so all one’s actions are to give to others, while man’s very essence is only to receive for oneself? By nature, we are unable to do even the smallest thing to benefit others... Indeed, I admit that this is a very difficult thing. One cannot change the nature of one’s own creation, which is only to receive for oneself, much less invert one’s nature from one extreme to the other, meaning to not receive anything for oneself, but rather act only to bestow. Yet, this is why the Creator gave us Torah and Mitzvot, which we were commanded to do only in order to bestow contentment upon the Creator. Had it not been for the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma (for Her Name), to bring contentment to the Creator with them, and not to benefit ourselves, there would have been no tactic in the world that could help us invert our nature. Baal HaSulam, “A Speech for the Completion of The Zohar”


+ 49 Our sages said, “I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice” (Babba Batra, 16). The matter of the spice is as our sages said, “If only they left Me and kept My Torah, the Light would reform them” (Yerushalmi, Hagiga, 6b). Thus, that there is a power in the Torah to reform a person, referring to the evil within man, meaning to make the will to receive be in order to bestow. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “Man Is Created in the Torah”


+ 64 You had an excellent TEACHER, namely CHRIST who made an attempt to rectify this mistake. HE never got the chance to do so, but HE had the wonderful ability to speak in parables. A lot of things can only be explained to you in parables and I will give you just one example: You know of cases here on Earth where a deviant waylays children that have done him no wrong. He chokes these children, rapes them and tramples them to death in a most beastly way. These people act in such an atrocious way that no normal human being can understand them. There is no argument, no excuse, no mitigating circumstance and no motive that could explain such an act. I ask you: Can you make sense of such behaviourism? The same applies to experts of war. They come up with the most horrendous atrociousness. They murder and hound millions into a terrible inferno. There is no humanity here. This is directed at people who have never done anything untoward to their murderers and tormentors. These experts turn into monsters, because it has been drummed into them that this is necessary and heroic, that their humaneness actually demands this from them. We cannot understand them and we also have no explanation for this, because there will never be a plausible explanation for it. Only those responsible for wars, the military and politicians find this correct, they seem to comprehend their terrible deeds, deeds no other human being could ever comprehend. They are the victims of a terrible illogicalness, a bestial mental illness. This example shows you that only a deviant can understand himself. An insane person will always insist that he is right even when dealing with the greatest aberration. Every war is an insane aberration! Communication between extraterrestrial people and terrestrial people is made more difficult whilst battles rage on Terra. We don’t feel in a position to visit you personally in order to negotiate with your politicians. Such negotiations would bring no results. On the contrary – your representatives would try to lie to us and to deceive us; one would eventually meet us with great animosity. Ashtar


+ 72 God’s Law on mount Sinai. God's Law on mount Sinai Mankind on Earth is of the opinion that the word “impossible” applies to a lot of things. – We hold a different opinion, because the things we regard utopia to day, may be possible tomorrow. There are therefore practically no utopias. If one had told people 4,000 years ago about all the things you have today, one would have regarded all of this without exception as impossible. Utopias have become reality. Today’s generation’s fantasies are certainly realisable. This is why we absolutely cannot understand why one doubts our existence. Why can’t one comprehend that we travel beyond the speed of light? – Why does one doubt the possibility that dematerialisation exists? There is no utopia. Everything is possible, if one knows the way to realise it. It isn’t for instance utopia that we, respectively our forefathers, brought the LAW of HEAVEN down to Earth. The handing over of the LAW of HEAVEN took place on Mount Sinai. I have indicated details about this once before in the past. If the handing over of this important event didn’t take place conspicuously enough, then it is mainly due to the technological ignorance of the people at that time. What could they have known about spaceships travelling through space? – As far as Moses was concerned, the spaceship was “GOD’S ABODE” and the rest of the crew “HIS ANGELS”. The siren was the “divine trombone” and the ships antigravity was GOD’S promise to “put anyone to death” that crossed a certain line. All of this is so simple and so easy to understand if one is willing to use one’s mind. You have enough technical experience to correctly comprehend the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai. There is absolutely no room for doubt here, because any doubt would indicate mental derangement. He, who doesn’t comprehend this plausible LEGISLATION, also does not know how a car is steered and unaware of the energy that moves it. There is however also an evil will that prevents comprehension. Generally speaking, these people are not dumb; there are even some very famous authorities in politics and the sciences amongst them as well as people in the field of theology. This evil will is like a blinker for spiritual eyes. People do not want to know the TRUTH, because it perturbs them personally. Atheists doubt GOD’S COMMANDMENTS. They deem it impossible that GOD talked to a human being on Mount Sinai amidst thunder and lightning. God's Law on mount SinaiThe Israelites saw a fiery cloud moving in front of them. This pillar of fire hovered horizontally. This pillar of fire did not hover vertically as Jewish theology assumes. There is no mentioning of a vertical pillar anywhere. This pillar was one of our spaceships, that is to say, a mother-ship. Their aura of light can still be observed on all our flying objects by you. The material of the spaceships under our control consists of a glass-like mass that is harder than your normal glass. The colour is similar to a Nile-green. The bible describes its appearance as being similar to chrysolite. Antigravity is so powerful that the landing must take place on solid rock. Our spaceships of this size land on Mount Etna or similar mountain these days. So as not to suffer any injuries, the Israelites were advised to stay beyond a boundary, crossing this boundary could be life threatening. A siren of great sound intensity warned the people from crossing the indicated boundary. Moses could only cross this boundary after the gravitational force was switched off. He received an appropriate signal. There was neither thunder nor lightning, only the din of the spaceship and its alternating aura of light. When the antigravity field was switched on, the Israelites fled in all directions filled with fear and terror. Ashtar


+ 72 A religion that absolves a person from responsibility in front of a higher JUDGE after that person’s demise is a last straw that everybody is willing to grasp. But such a religion is only a piece of straw and not a life belt. What we offer mankind is a life belt it can depend upon. We know that our friends on this Earth work their fingers to the bone to disseminate the TRUTH. We cannot offer you any financial support. We can only offer you the TRUTH. Everything else is left up to progress. We presently still trust this progress. Communistic atheism will also have to abdicate, because the TRUTH will not allow itself to be held up. We are only surprised that the churches are so narrow minded that they do not recognise the TRUTH. It is their duty to primarily work on behalf of the TRUTH. This is their assignment, their sacred MISSION, the way it is also our MISSION. If the people on Earth would really believe in GOD, things on this Terra would be completely different. This planet is however enveloped by the darkness of ignorance. This is why there is murder and mayhem. Our problem consists in trying to demonstrate to you that this faithlessness is a mistake. This is not an easy assignment, because the most august TRUTH can be twisted and devitalised through malevolence. Religious communities are not exempt from this. The fanatic and dogmatic doggedly sticks to his points of view and woe to him that dares to question this. A lot will have been achieved once the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai has been verified; a lot of things will inevitably have to change. The people on Earth only obey orders when they fear something and this is why the divine LAW must be feared. The LAW of the LORD however doesn’t just apply during one’s terrestrial existence – on the contrary, is also has an effect after one’s life on Earth. The MESSENGER CHRIST solemnly indicated that this was so. GOD’S LAW does not only concern man’s behaviourism according to GOD’S wishes, HIS LAWS are more than terrestrial laws; they are a part of the laws of nature. He who acts against the laws of nature will face the potency of the consequences. As I am already talking about atheism, I might as well emphasise that theistic religion also contains a fair portion of atheism, because all the pious fuss within it is part of it. The leading stratums of society are of the opinion that death extinguishes man’s consciousness forever. These people hold onto this thesis with an iron grip. They indignantly, well actually arrogantly, reject any other explanation. It therefore comes as no surprise that this terrible aberration impacts on all their decisions. One leading politician made a name for himself by admitting openly that he regards GOD to be a superstitious fantasy. We place the greatest importance in the conclusion that a GOD exists. We also place importance in the fact that every human being throughout the universe possesses an imperishable existence, one that runs through many different phases. Amongst them is a conscious phases of a spiritual existence wherein one has to give account for all one’s thoughts and actions. The churches established a series of dogmas that do not help mankind; they rather lead towards an abyss. One of these dogmas refers to a “Day of Judgement” and “Resurrection”. One does not have to spend a lot of time discussing the “Resurrection” of the human soul with its consciousness at all; it is as certain as physical death. The “Day of Judgement” however plays an important part, because: The so-called Day of Judgement is the last day of one’s terrestrial, physical existence. Ashtar


+ 87 Ashtar Sheran, Eternal life, Heaven and HellThis is where the cause of atheism is to be found! I therefore assert that medical science bears the full blame for the rise of world atheism and political differences. Researchers verifying that the opposite is true, namely that man has an astral soul, are viciously attacked and dismissed in a most unfair way. I will select just one crass example of a medical contortion: Every amputee still feels the limb he physically lost. He feels the limb of his astral soul. Every nerve is present. Physicians explain this phenomenon by asserting that we are only dealing with memory here, an echo of one’s senses. Those aware of the TRUTH would have to laugh, – if the consequences weren’t so dire. The broader masses within nations assume that a scientist with a doctor’s degree is, based on his academic education, is able to think more logically and more reliably that your average citizen. This is another world wide mistake that has dire consequences. I have quite often pointed out the eternal existence of human life to you. I don’t mean the human flesh and blood existence, but the spiritual existence of man. Man is a part of the universe, a perpetual particle of GOD. We gave the fact that there is no peaceful coexistence on Terra a lot of thought. The reason for this can be found in the level of spiritual development on TERRA. One also thinks too superficially in high politics and in diplomacy. A large part of the brain lays completely neglected. It is very important to look far ahead. You are incapable of such projections. The moment your thoughts reach a certain point, they stop even though all important things still remain uncomprehended. This is the reason why most people on Earth find it impossible to grasp the things that lay beyond their demise, the things that await them after they die. You must get used to the fact that your consciousness is immortal.


+ 18 Love everyone in the whole nation of Israel and do whatever you can for them. Gaveril Sassoon